2026-05-28T17:27:45Z https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/oai

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9134791 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The roots of Arab Islam as a state identity; A numismatic approach to the emergence of Arab Islam as a public identity in the Near East during the rule of ‘Abd al-Malik (685-705 C.E.) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9134791 Sare, Amer The ideas and interests of how to move forward with the new religion and its new caliphate during the first century of Islam, were often varied and were in conflict. In the year 77 A.H (696-697 C.E.), the first Islamic Dinar was minted as a part of a wider state reform. Its abstract art and focus on language and religion symbolized the start of a new state identity that influenced a later systematization of a proto-Sunni Islam. The new Islamic design however, stood at odds with the anthropomorphic and politically charged art in previous coins and in the private houses of the elite. This thesis aims to better understand why the Umayyad Islamic and Arab identities started to become so intertwined in the presence of other alternatives during the emergence of Islam. To answer that, this thesis studies the development of Islamic art on four representative coins to illustrate the changes in state identity building between 685 C.E. and 705 C.E. The material is then used to study the Umayyad identity from three perspective. (1) Islam is looked at as an offshoot of Messianic Judaism, (2) the private and public buildings of the Umayyads are compared against the coins to discern the boundaries of a state identity projected to the masses and a personal identity of the Umayyad elite coloured by Judeo-Christian culture, then (3) a new emergence of Islam as an organized religion is studied from the perspective of the policies of ‘Abd al-Malik. The thesis finds a link between the development of a unifying state identity and ‘Abd al-Malik’s aim for legitimacy. To avoid a future threat to the Umayyad claim to the caliphal throne, ‘Abd al–Malik’s way out was several trials that reshaped the identity of the state, society, and religion. Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9133752 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience

EXPLORING ECO-TRAUMA REPRESENTATIONS IN WESTERN SOCIETY’S AYAHUASCA DOCUMENTARY FILM https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9133752 Nalvarte Nunez, Gwendoline Through this research, I intend to investigate the fascinating domain of Ayahuasca documentary films. This emerging subgenre showcases explorers and scientists reconnecting with nature and spirituality, which I introduced to the reader through my explorative one-year master's thesis, A Study of Ayahuasca Documentary Film (2020). Furthermore, in the present study, I further my research by looking for representations of eco-trauma in three chosen case studies: Shamans of the Amazon, Other Worlds, and Ayahuasca, part of the UNWell docuseries on Netflix. The study analyses physical and psychological harm caused by human- and nonhuman/nature-induced eco-traumas representations. The main finding of the research is that the physical eco-traumas caused by humans are the major problem these films represent. The study uses eco-criticism, globalisation, and world systems theory, shedding light by Western filmmakers, scientists, and artists on indigenous communities' implicit and explicit marginalisation, highlighting the need to confront personal and collective harm. The methodology employs an explorative qualitative critical approach, as Rose Gillian pointed out, emphasising the context in which words, images, and interpretations are utilised. This research may provide valuable insights into the field by shedding light on an overlooked and understudied area and suggesting further research to address the physical eco traumas caused by humans. Keywords: Ayahuasca documentary films, Eco-Trauma, Physical eco-traumas, Psychological eco-traumas, Human-induced eco-traumas, Western filmmakers, World-System Theory, Globalisation, Eco-Criticism, Indigenous Communities, Case Studies: Shamans of the Amazon, Other Worlds, and Ayahuasca UN-Well docuseries Netflix A través de esta investigación, intento investigar el fascinante dominio de Ayahuasca películas documentales. Este subgénero emergente muestra a exploradores y científicos reconectando con la naturaleza y la espiritualidad, que introdujo al lector a través de mi año exploratorio tesis de maestría, Un estudio de Ayahuasca Documental Film (2020). Además, en el actual estudio, continúo mi investigación buscando representaciones de eco-trauma en tres casos de estudios elegidos : Shamans of the Amazon, Other Worlds, y Ayahuasca, episodio 5 de una serie documental Para bien (o para mal) en Netflix. El estudio analiza los daños físicos y psicológicos causados por representaciones de eco-traumas inducidos por humanos y no humanos/naturales. El principal hallazgo de la investigación es que los eco-traumas físicos causados por los humanos son el principal problema de estas películas representado. El estudio utiliza ecocrítica, la globalización, y la teoría de los sistemas mundiales, derramando luz de cineastas occidentales, científicos y artistas sobre la implícita y marginación explícita, destacando la necesidad de afrontar el daño personal y colectivo. La metodología emplea un enfoque crítico cualitativo explorativo, como Rose Gillian señaló enfatizando el contexto en el que se utilizan las palabras, las imágenes y las interpretaciones. Esto a la investigación puede proporcionar perspectivas valiosas en el campo al echar luz sobre un área subestudada y sugiriendo investigaciones adicionales para abordar los ecotraumas físicos causados por los humanos. Palabras clave: Documentales Ayahuasca, Eco-Trauma, Eco-traumas físicos, Psicológico eco-traumas, eco traumas inducidos por el ser humano, cineastas occidentales, Teoría del sistema mundial, Globalización, Eco-Criticismo, Comunidades indígenas, Estudios de caso: Shamans of the Amazon, Otros Mundos y Ayahuasca UN-Well Docuseries Netflix Ayahuasca documentary films Eco-Trauma Physical eco-traumas Psychological eco-traumas Human-induced eco-traumas Western filmmakers World-System Theory Globalisation Eco-Criticism Indigenous Communities Case Studies: Shamans of the Amazon Other Worlds and Ayahuasca UN-Well docuseries Netflix Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Earth and Environmental Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9142455 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mediating the Past and Historicizing the Present: The HBO Series Chernobyl (2019) and Its Transnational Audience Responses on IMDb https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9142455 Xu, Wei The Russian invasion of Ukraine has put the vulnerability of Ukraine’s Zaporizhzhia nuclear plant under the spotlight. Meanwhile, the remembrance and reflection of the Chernobyl disaster of 1986 has been ongoing in different media among which the HBO mini-series Chernobyl (2019) stands out and resonates transnationally. The existing analysis on Chernobyl mainly focuses on how the streaming series provides authentic depiction of a historical event and takes part in shaping the cultural memory of the Chernobyl disaster. However, the variety of audience responses to the series is scholarly omitted. The thesis takes Chernobyl and its IMDb user reviews as a focal point. This case study aims to discuss the audience reception and interpretation in contemporary cultural dynamics of mediated memories, collective memory, personal memory, and media. Through close reading of selected reviews from May 2019 to January 2023, this research presents how audiences emotionally and critically engage with the series in the process of contextualization, decontextualization, and recontextualization. This study contributes to previous research on the social-cultural contexts in which audiences interpret a mediated historical event on screen as well as a transnational approach to understand how such a disaster is remembered and reflected in the digital age. Chernobyl nuclear disaster audience research media and memories cultural memory television drama and history Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9141501 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw Technology

THRIVE - with heritage to sustainability https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9141501 Frühwirth, Ralph Idasiak, Martyna The historic urban area of Lisbon emerged during the Middle Ages and was the origin of the development of a rather small neighbourhood, Mouraria. Not only did it count as the centre of the capital, but because of Lisbon being the metropolis of the Portuguese empire, Mouraria is now home to a diverse group of people, whose culture influences its special characteristics to this day. Its medieval structure was designed to be walkable and in human-scale and in a manner to make the best use out of its geographical location and local materials. However, influenced by the social, economic and environmental changes, the area is undergoing transformations that are not necessarily aligned with the current, global mission to aim for sustainable development. It is inhabited by the aging population and faces intensification of tourists inflows, which consequently has led to desertification and urban sprawl. Furthermore, its urban structure has been frequently densified showcasing strict separation from the natural environment, which nowadays results in an intensified vulnerability to extreme weather events such as heat waves, flash floods and droughts. It is now more relevant than ever to focus on historic urban areas like Mouraria and think of innovative ways to rehabilitate them, enhancing their intrinsic values and adapting them towards future urban challenges. This implies that the existing social and urban structures have to be transformed step by step, whereby sustainable mobility, multicultural and green neighbourhoods, as well as symbiotic tourist management are key aspects. urban design architecture landscape architecture sustainability portugal lisbon mouraria heritage climate change heat waves water management cities urbanity housing environment local life urban rehabilitation green jobs solar energy traffic management biodiversity Arts and Architecture Earth and Environmental Sciences History and Archaeology Social Sciences Technology and Engineering General Works Science General eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkitektur och byggd miljö 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909215 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Shackles of Women's Servitude : a comparative analysis of He-Yin Zhen and Emma Goldman’s views on women’s oppression and emancipation at the turn of the 20th century https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909215 Follin, Miriam Rysk-amerikanska Emma Goldman och kinesiska He-Yin Zhen kom från två olika delar av världen och var aktiva inom olika kunskapstraditioner och kulturer. Ändå var de båda anarkister som kämpade för kvinnlig frigörelse, och båda var de kritiska till de samtida rörelserna som stred för kvinnors politiska rättigheter. Det finns få studier som jämför tidig amerikansk feminism med tidig kinesisk feminism, och jag har inte kommit över någon studie som kopplar ihop Goldman och He-Yin Zhen. Denna kandidatuppsats ämnar att jämföra dessa två tidiga feminister, aktiva i övergången från 1800-talet till 1900-talet. De material som jag valt till grund för min jämförelse är essäer som Goldman och He-Yin Zhen skrivit gällande kvinnors frigörelse (He-Yin Zhen i engelsk översättning) och jag tar mig an materialet genom användandet av en kvalitativ innehållsanalys. Jag fann att båda teoretikerna lade stor vikt vid förtryck i form av äktenskap, prostitution och arbetskraft, varvid dessa tre koncept också får speciellt fokus i min undersökning. Uppsatsens teoretiska ramverk är byggt kring Shogimens och Barings teorier om kontext och förändringar i idéer allt eftersom idéerna blir del av en ny kontext. I min undersökning och analys hittar jag mycket riktigt skillnader mellan Goldman och He-Yin Zhen. Dock så kommer jag huvudsakligen fram till att deras slutsatser när det gäller kvinnlig frigörelse, äktenskap, prostitution och arbetskraft, är oerhört lika, trots att de två är aktiva inom olika kontexter. Russian-American Emma Goldman and Chinese He-Yin Zhen came from different parts of the world, and thus weren’t active within the same knowledge systems and cultures. However, they were both anarchists fighting for the liberation of women, and both were strongly criticising the contemporary women’s suffrage movements. Few comparisons have been made between early Chinese feminism and early American feminism, and I have found no studies that connect He-Yin Zhen and Goldman. This bachelor’s thesis is a comparative study of these two proto-feminists who were active around the turn of the 20th century, and aim to provide a better understanding of them and their differences and commonalities. As material for my comparison I have chosen essays on women’s emancipation from both writers (He-Yin Zhen in English translation) and I approach the materials by using a qualitative content analysis. I found that both Goldman and He-Yin Zhen particularly stress oppression in form of marriage, prostitution and labour, and these three concepts thus become central in my investigation. Theoretically, the thesis is constructed around Shogimen and Baring’s thoughts on context and the change in ideas as they become part of new contexts. Through my investigation and analysis, I do identify differences between Goldman and He-Yin Zhen’s theories, but I also conclude that their ideas in regards to women’s emancipation, prostitution, marriage and labour, are actually very similar despite that their argumentations are based within different contexts. He-Yin Zhen He Zhen Emma Goldman the Birth of Chinese Feminism early feminism tidig feminism anarcho-feminism women’s suffrage criticism livelihood shengji context kontext comparative analysis komparativ analys qualitative content analysis kvalitativ innehållsanalys History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5431038 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kristen mission som kolonisation? En studie av svenska missionärers skildring av samerna och den samiska missionsverksamheten https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5431038 Gunnevik, Adam missionärer protestantism postkolonialism kolonialism mission Samer Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8904108 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Arbete och Bostad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8904108 Losman Nädele, Hugo What is the relationship between structures of power and the spaces we inhabit? I will propose a description of how the relationship between work and housing has changed since the 19th century, and what relationships of power between worker and employer have been created as a result. I will use four case studies to highlight the changing city through the development of traditional capitalism into a neoliberal project. The mid-19th century utopian-socialist project Familistère de Guise. The development of suburban environments and urban sprawl. The situation in London related to the Right to Buy scheme. The subsidized housing projects in New York City. My main theory will be the work on disciplinary societies by Michel Foucault and work on the societies of control, by Gilles Deleuze. This work is presented as a pamphlet of about 64 pages. It is written in Swedish. With special thanks to Musée de Familistère de Guise, Mattias Kärrholm and Gunnar Sandin. Housing Bostad Arbete Arts and Architecture Business and Economics Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkitektur och byggd miljö 2016 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8905536 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Hierarki och genus på minoisk-mykenska guldringar: En undersökning genom bildens uppbyggnad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8905536 Jackson, Robin This essay examines twenty-two minoan-mycenaean gold signet rings depicting group motifs. It strives for an unbiased approach to the interpretation of the motifs by studying the placement, negative space and direction of the figures in search of possible signs of hierarchy and gender expression. In doing so, traditional theories of women being the most important figures are challenged. The essay concludes that the theory of a matriarchy based on images may not be unequivocally supported, as both women and men seem equally significant in the iconography. Minoan Bronsåldern Bronze Age Minoisk Mycenaean Mykensk Gold signet rings Guldringar Iconography Ikonografi Hierarchy Hierarki Gender Genus Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9005320 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Döden och jungfrun. En studie om betydelseförskjutningen av ett existentiellt motiv (eller en studie med kött och blod) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9005320 Noldin, Alina A specific motif depicting death is the personification of death in combination with a young woman. This constellation is usually referred to as “Death and the Maiden”. The motif’s origins lie around the 16th century but was given a special revival a few centuries later. The main aim of this study is to examine the motif of Death and the Maiden, both with regard to its historical origin and how it has evolved over time. It investigates in which context different works of art were created, and their respective meaning of the motif and the shifting of it. The theoretical framework is based on Elisabeth Bronfens writings about how and why a visual artistic representation of death can be both aesthetically pleasing and morbid. The base of this inquiry are four artworks executed in different mediums showing a variation of the same motif. Two of them were painted in the early 16th century by Hans Baldung Grien and Niklaus Manuel Deutsch. The two other ones were created around the turn of the century in 1900, a sculpture by Elna Borch and an engraving by Edvard Munch. The various works are examined individually and in relation to each other. Based on the investigation this thesis concludes that the earlier paintings are religiously motivated and are among other things deliberately condemning with a clear memento mori aspect. In later versions however, death no longer has the same annihilation and negative association as before. Influenced by thoughts of romanticism and symbolism death does not longer have to mean the end of life and everything that is good. Death and the maiden dance of death memento mori Hans Baldung Grien Niklaus Manuel Deutsch Elna Borch Edvard Munch döden och jungfrun döden och flickan dödsdansen Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1363848 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

De mångsidiga kyrkorna - en studie av oktagona kyrkor under medeltiden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1363848 Andersson, Erik The focus of this thesis is the presence of octagonal churches during medieval time. It discusses the meaning of the architectural outline of the building, the numerological symbolism behind the number eight, and the reason why these churches were built and by whom. To further the study, two Scandinavian churches have been used as examples: the church in Store Heddinge on Zealand, Denmark and the Church of the Holy Spirit (Helgeands) in Visby on Gotland, Sweden. Both buildings have octagonal architectural plans, but the people behind the building process are unknown. The churches are dated to the first quarter of the 13th century. Store Heddinge church was probably built by the Danish king or one of his relatives while the Church of the Holy Spirit (Helgeands) might have been built by bishop Albert of Riga. With the help of previous research the symbolism of the number eight is discussed and it is concluded that the number symbolizes the baptism, death and resurrection in Christian tradition. Furthermore, in the light of Krautheimers article, it is revealed that the architectural tradition of polygonal baptisteries stems from the Roman thermae, and that they were common during early Christian time. There was an increase of buildings of this architectural type after the first crusade and it is discussed if there might be any connection between the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and the Dome of the Rock and other octagonal medieval churches. The result of the studies is that the churches were built as a part of an older Christian architectural tradition that might have been influenced by Judaism and Islam. But they were also important markers of secular power as well as significant symbols for the Christian faith. Historisk arkeologi Byggnadsarkeologi Medeltiden Korståg Danmark Sakral arkitektur History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkeologi och antikens historia 2009 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809628 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8996005 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z AgricultureVeterinaryMedForestry HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

“Close Enough”: A Cultural Analysis of Plant-Based Meat Consumption in Everyday Food Practices https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8996005 Rosenkvist, Sahra Et binlerce yıl insanoğlunun ortak gıdalarından biri ve günlük yemek uygulamalarıyla ilgili olarak farklı kültürlerde gıda hafızasının önemli bir parçası olmuştur. Günümüzde hayvan bazlı etin (ABM) ikamesi olan bitki bazlı et (PBM), çevre sorunları, hayvan refahı ve insan sağlığı gibi çeşitli motivasyonlarla Kuzey Avrupa'da yaşayan tüketiciler arasında popüler ve yaygın hale gelmiştir. Bu tezde niş bir ürün kategorisi olarak, PBM kültürel analitik açıdan incelenmiştir. Tezin amacı, alışveriş, yemek pişirme ve yemek yeme gibi günlük uygulamalarına odaklanarak tüketicilerin PBM ile etkileşimlerinin gizli etkilerini tanımlamak ve yorumlamaktır. Bu amaca ulaşmak için, tezde bu uygulamalar röportajlar, odak grupları, katılımlı alışveriş, yemek pişirme ve yemek yeme gözlemlemeleri ve çevrimiçi etnografik araştırmalar (netnografi) da dahil olmak üzere farklı nitel araştırma yöntemlerinden toplanan verileri analiz ederken performans yönleriyle birlikte dikkate alındı. Ek olarak, göstergebilim teorik yaklaşımlarını, (somutlaştırılmış) yiyecek hatıralarını ve mitlerini kullanarak, tüketicilerin kişisel uygulamalarını, anlatılarını ve yiyecek ritüellerini analiz eder. Bu tez, PBM ürünlerinin et olarak adlandırılmasının tüketim için bir etki yaratmasının yanı sıra tüketicilerin duyularını ve (bedenlenmiş) hatıralarını uyandıran fiziksel özellikleri ve sosyal etkileşimleri geliştirmeye katkılarıyla, örneğin toplulukta herkesin eti paylaşması için fırsat sunarak (commensality), tüketicilerin PBM tercihlerinin onların günlük yemek pratiklerinde etkilediğini gösteriyor. Uygulanabilirlik açısından, bu tezin bulguları, tüketici merkezli bitki bazlı et ürünleri tasarlamaları, geliştirmeleri ve üretmeleri için uzun vadeli bir tüketici araştırmasına dayanan kültürel açıdan değerli tüketici görüşleri sağlıyor. Dahası, bu tez PBM'nin politikadaki, toplumdaki ve endüstrideki tartışmalarına yeni bir bakış açısı sunarken, akademi'de ilerideki araştırmalar için yeni sorular ortaya koyuyor. Meat has been one of the common foods for humankind for many millenniums and an important part of food memory in different cultures in relation to everyday food practices. Nowadays, plant-based meat (PBM), as substitution of animal-based meat (ABM), has become popular and common among consumers living in Northern Europe with various motivations including environmental problems, animal welfare, and human health. In this thesis, as a niche product category, PBM is studied from a cultural analytical perspective. The aim of this thesis is to identify and interpret the hidden effects of consumers’ interactions with PBM by focusing on their daily practices including shopping, cooking, and eating. To achieve this aim, these practices are taken into consideration with their performative aspects while analyzing the collected data from various qualitative research methods including interviews, focus groups, shop, cook, eat-alongs, and online ethnographic research (netnography). Additionally, by using the theoretical approaches of semiotics, (embodied) food memories and myths, consumers’ personal practices, narratives, and food rituals are analyzed. The thesis shows that the naming of PBM products as meat make an impact for consumption but also their physical properties evoking consumers’ senses and (embodied) memories and their contributions to develop social interactions, e.g. commensality, i.e. providing an opportunity for sharing meat by everyone at the table, affect consumers’ PBM preferences in their everyday food practices. In terms of applicability, the findings of this thesis provide culturally valuable consumer for various stakeholders to design, develop, and produce consumer-centered plant-based meat products. Moreover, they raise new questions for further researches in academia while providing a new perspective for the discussion of PBM in politics, society, and industry. Kött har varit ett av de vanligaste livsmedlen för mänskligheten i årtusenden och en viktig del av minnen kopplade till mat i olika kulturer, i förhållande till vardagliga livsmedelspraktiker. Numera har växtbaserat kött (PBM), som substitut för animaliskt kött (ABM), blivit populärt och vanligt bland konsumenter som bor i Nordeuropa. Detta av olika anledningar, däribland miljöproblem, djurskydd och personlig hälsa. I denna masteruppsats studeras PBM som en nischproduktkategori från ett kulturanalytiskt perspektiv. Syftet är att identifiera och tolka de dolda effekterna av konsumenternas interaktion med PBM genom att fokusera på deras dagliga praktiker, att handla, laga och äta. För att uppnå detta syfte betraktas de performativa aspekterna av nämnda praktiker. Materialet är insamlat med olika kvalitativa forskningsmetoder: intervjuer, fokusgrupper, deltagande observation i form av cook- eat-along, handla, och netnografi. De teoretiska angreppsätten inkluderar semiotik, (förkroppsligade) matminnen, och teorier kring myter och ritualer, vilka används för att analysera konsumenternas personliga berättelser, praktiker och mat-ritualer. Denna uppsats visar att namnet på PBM-produkter som kött påverkar konsumtionen, men också deras fysiska egenskaper som aktiverar konsumenternas sinnen och (förkroppsligade) minnen och bidrar till att utveckla sociala interaktioner, t.ex. commensality, d.v.s., ger möjlighet att dela kött av alla vid bordet. När det gäller tillämpningar kommer uppsatsens resultat att ge kulturellt baserade insikter som kan möjliggöra för olika intressenter att utforma, utveckla och producera konsumentvänliga växtbaserade köttprodukter. Dessutom lyfter de nya frågor för ytterligare forskning i akademin, samtidigt som den ger nya perspektiv för diskussionen om PBM i politik, samhälle och industri. meat meat substitutes animal-based meat plant-based meat performance practice commensality narrative theory semiotics memory food memory ritual myth embodied memory mocked meat meat analogs plant-based eating MACA food food studies cultural analysis cultural habits Law and Political Science Earth and Environmental Sciences Agriculture and Food Sciences Business and Economics Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8989793 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Cultivating Critique in Folds and Pleats - Posthuman Enactments in the Dress of Rick Owens https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8989793 Hansson, Wiktor Taking as its epistemological starting point the proposed geological era of the Anthropocene, this thesis enquires the affective potential of avant-garde fashion in criticising, improving or transforming the supposed givenness of The Human as a historical concept. In order to do so, it inflects and departs from the tightly held onto-epistemological cannon of fashion studies and anthropology of dress, in which fashion is understood primarily through representation, signification and performance of identity. While recognising earlier scholars’ exemplary contributions, this thesis asserts that perception, symbols and signs do not exhaust the relation between humans and clothes, and as fashion studies matures as a field, there is a need for experimental work that does not affirm what is already accounted for. Consequently, it argues for the need for a comprehensive shift in which affect, intra-relationality and posthumanism are at the core of how to understand the human-clothing assemblage; in particular the latter’s agential role in hominisation. The outlining of such shift requires a migration from Cartesian theoretical territories supporting a continued stratification of anthropocentric, hegemonic heteronormativity, and the thesis, accordingly, approaches posthuman and non-representational thought as probative analytical and normative tools to unveil the intra- relational dependency of humans and non-humans, born and designed. The thesis holds as its philosophical starting point that fashion is material forms in human lives, but also the very form of human life. Still, whereas art and architecture have long been held in the belief to offer cathartic perspectives on human existence and able to make sense of horrors of past, the pettiness of present, and synthesise a future not yet formed, fashion’s ability to act critically has largely been ignored. Taking the agency of fashion in general seriously, and the transformative qualities of avant-garde fashion in particular, the thesis shows through ethnographic examples clothing’s potentia in outlining— refashioning — the contours of a more humane, if not more-than-human, future in the age of, and against, the Anthropocene. Posthuman Fashion Anthropocene Intra-Relationality Rick Owens Avant-Garde Deleuze Queer MACA Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9139287 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Atlas of Two Women: A Methodological Exploration for Seeing and Interpreting the Symptomatic Visual Motif https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9139287 Japoshvili, Tatuli This thesis explores the under-recognised yet symptomatic visual motif of two women, a recurring theme within a vast array of pictorial examples. Its primary objective is to construct a theoretical and methodological framework capable of comprehending the multiplicity of images in the form of an image collection: The Atlas of Two Women. This inquiry primarily draws on Walter Benjamin’s concept of the constellation and Aby Warburg’s unfinished project, Mnemosyne Atlas. These perspectives on cultural history are perceived as heuristic tools that enable a departure from the traditional linear progression of history, aiming to unveil the redemptive potential inherent in the aesthetic experience, emphasised by its significance for feminist critique and the reevaluation of female subjectivity. In contrast to the conventional narratives of art history and visual culture, which often remain trapped in a phallocentric reception of the female body and unchallenged preconceptions regarding the male gaze, this approach attempts to pursue an alternative trajectory. It does so by embracing the subjective perspective of the viewer as a vital facet of the analysis. As an essential methodological step in exploring the reciprocal interplay between the viewer and the atlas, Wolfgang Kemp’s methodology of the aesthetics of reception is employed, recognising the inherent function of beholding embedded into the fabric of visual communication. By enhancing the discussion with critical modes of thought related to issues of femininity, particularly through Luce Irigaray’s theory of sexual difference, this thesis argues that the motif of two women, as a symbolically complex mental image, not only challenges the conventional binary reception of pictorial phenomena but also alludes to the broader context of the oppression of the feminine within the Symbolic order. two women female subjectivity Irigaray Benjamin Warburg Didi-Huberman Arts and Architecture Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327368 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Förromersk religion i Gallien : med utgångspunkt i Caesars De bello Gallico https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327368 Enochsson, Elisabeth Thid thesis concerns pre-Roman religion in Gaul, taking as its starting point Caesar's De bello Gallico. Caesar's account of the Gauls and their religious customs is compared with the accounts of Lucan, Pliny the elder and Ammianus Marcellinus. These are also compared to, and contrasted to, the archaeological evidence. There is some discussion of the nature of the common interpretations of this evidence. The concept of 'the Celts' is touched upon, since much of the relevant evidence has, in our time, been thought of as Celtic. Certain themes are explored in depth: druids, sacrifices, and the gods. These themes are mentioned by Caesar. The other themes, not mentioned in depth by Caesar but occurring in the other accounts and evidence, are sanctuaries and animals. Throughout, a critical analasys is applied when interpreting the evidence and when relating the interpretations made by scholars. In conclusion, not much can be said for certain regarding pre-Roman religion in Gaul. Rather, we have several attempts at interpreting elusive evidence. Ancient history Caesar Antikens och forntidens historia De bello Gallico Lucan Lucanus Pliny the Elder Plinius den äldre Ammianus Marcellinus Gaul Gallien Celts kelter druids druider religion Greek and Latin Grekiska och Latin Världsreligioner (ej kristendom) Non-Christian Religions Languages and Literatures Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Latin 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300085 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mark Twain: En amerikansk orientalist https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300085 Norberg, Kalle A study of Orientalist and Imperialist discourses in nineteenth century America. Mark Twain's famous and best-selling travel book, The Innocents Abroad (1869), seen as a cultural product of popular Orientalism, is analyzed with respect to some key categories: the Oriental city and its inhabitants, the religious life of the Orient and finally, women and sexuality. Chosen theory and methods can be seen as belonging to the field of Discourse analysis. Some of the illustrations in the book are also analyzed. Theories proposed by Edward Said in Orientalism and Culture and Imperialism are applied and critically discussed with regards to Twain's travel book. This methodological approach is particularly relevant as Said himself devoted very little effort towards the study of American Orientalism. While analyzing the text, inter-texts and anti-texts are presented and considered. The study concludes that Twain in some respects can be seen as a contributor to the conventional, centripetal direction of the aforementioned discourses. In other respects, Twain's depictions of the Orient can be seen as being in clear opposition to conventional Orientalist and Imperialist viewpoints. Twain's text is often ambiguous: an example of this is the author's harsh condemnation of religiously motivated irrationality and superstition and his simultaneous emphasis on the importance of tolerance and moderation when encountering foreign cultures. Mark Twain Samuel Clemens Orientalism Popular Orientalism Culture Imperialism USA America Literature Edward W. Said Palestine Discourse Innocents Abroad Travel literature Religion Sexuality History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1423087 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Evanisering - Den sumerisk-akkadiska kvinnobilden kontra kvinnoförtryck i monoteistisk litteratur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1423087 Conricus, Richard E “Evenisation”, borrowed from the biblical Eve, can be defined as the long-developed patriarchal hegemony describing women as inferior, sexually debased, and the patriarchate’s urge for domesticated, passive and subdued female figures that are under the total control of men. This thesis is a genealogy of oppression of women, its causes and implementations, emphasizing the evolutionary women´s sexual ability as exposed in the earliest civilisations, with special focus on the Mesopotamian pre-patriarchal civilisations and the paradigm shift that led to male domination, creation of three female archetypes: Lilith, Eve and Virgin Mary and the sexual objectification of women. Extensive use is made of nearly 400 literary compositions recorded from sources originating in Ancient Mesopotamia (today´s Iraq), and dating to the late third and early second millennia B.E. Together with the Bible, biblical commentary sources, esoteric Jewish mysticism and early church father teachings, the study analyses how the change of view on women was transformed during these millennia and the first millennium E., and how this influenced modern society. Based on the present research, I argue that successful warrior tribes from Eurasia, who after domesticating the horse and developing advanced weaponry through sophisticated metallurgical processes, succeeded in altering the path of civilization from fertility worship and an equal sexual affirmation onto a road towards male supremacy and oppression of women. ”Evanisering”, lånat från bibliska Eva, definierar den långa utveckling av patriarkal hegemoni som beskriver kvinnor som underlägsna och sexuellt lägre stående och enligt patriarkatets krav på en tämjd, passiv och underdånig feminin figur under mannens totala kontroll. Uppsatsen är en genealogi över kvinnoförtrycket, dess orsaker och implementeringar, men tar även upp den evolutionärt kvinnliga sexuella förmågan såsom den uttrycktes i de första civilisationerna. Speciell fokus läggs på den mesopotamska pre-patriarkala civilisationen och det paradigmskifte som ledde fram till manlig dominans över kvinnor och skapandet av tre feminina arketyper; Lilith, Eva och Jungfru Maria samt sexuell objektifiering av kvinnor. Uppsatsen baseras bland annat på närmare 400 litterära texter från antika mesopotamska källor (dagens Irak) från 3000- och 2000-talet f.kr. Tillsammans med Bibeln, bibliska kommenterande verk, esoterisk judisk mystik och tidiga kyrkofäders undervisning, analyserar uppsatsen hur kvinnobilden förändrades under tredje och andra milleniet f.kr, första århundradet e.kr. och dess inflytande på vårt moderna samhälle. I uppsatsen hävdas att framgångsrika krigiska stammar i Euroasien, efter tämjandet av hästen och utvecklandet av avancerade vapen genom sofistikerade metallurgiska processer, påverkade de första civilisationernas utveckling från fertilitetsdyrkande, jämlik sexuell affirmation, till manlig könsmakt och kvinnoförtryck. Evanisering patriarkat Evenisation patriarchy Sumer Akkad Enheduana Lilith Inana History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Genusvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7373319 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

China and Cinematic Science Fiction: A Lost Genre - A brief history of Chinese science fiction film and its’ narrative themes. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7373319 Fredriksson, Linus This paper has its goal in presenting an overall history of the Chinese science fiction movie genre but also to give an in-depth analysis of the thematic elements that is being presented in eight selected movies. Chinese films during the 21st century, which are being distributed outside of its domestic borders, have a tendency to be historical films, wuxia films or a mixture of these two genres. How come then, foreign science fiction film is so popular in the domestic market? My aim with this paper is to gain some perspective on why foreign, mostly American, science fiction film is so immensely popular in China. Furthermore, to get a better understanding of science fiction films I will take a closer look on the development of the genre in relation to how it has been written about in the Chinese media. This paper has its goal in presenting an overall history of the Chinese science fiction movie genre but also to give an in-depth analysis of the thematic elements that is being presented in eight selected movies. Chinese films during the 21st century, which are being distributed outside of its domestic borders, have a tendency to be historical films, wuxia films or a mixture of these two genres. How come then, foreign science fiction film is so popular in the domestic market? My aim with this paper is to gain some perspective on why foreign, mostly American, science fiction film is so immensely popular in China. Furthermore, to get a better understanding of science fiction films I will take a closer look on the development of the genre in relation to how it has been written about in the Chinese media. Science fiction Chinese film 错位 珊瑚岛山的死光 Chinese cinema Kinesisk film 中国科幻 中国电影 中国科幻电影 中国科幻片 科幻片 science fiction cinema science fiction film 合成人 银河热 Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 H1 application/vnd.openxmlformats-officedocument.wordprocessingml.document

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1531190 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Glorifieras självmord i japansk film? - En tolkning av Seppuku och Jisatsu saakuru https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1531190 Humble, Annelie This thesis investigates how suicide is portrayed in japanese films and if it is glorified or not. Two films have been chosen for analysis, Seppuku (Harakiri, Masaki Kobayashi, 1962) and Jisatsu saakuru (Suicide Club/Circle, Shion Sono, 2001). The purpose of the thesis is to find out if suicide is glorified in these two films and to examine the historical and reality connections of the timeperiods the films take place, the 17th and the 21th century, and the timeperiods the films are made in, the 1960s and the 2000s. The conclusion of this analysis is that Jisatsu saakuru, which is about ordinary suicide, shows glorification of suicide whereas Seppuku, which is about glorified suicide, does not glorify suicide. Jisatsu saakuru’s connection to reality during the early 21th century is strong due to the problems regarding suicide at the time. Seppuku’s contemporary connection is also strong, both considering the Second world war’s aftermath and the samurai’s severe situation after the japanese civil war in the 17th century, when the film take place. samtida japansk kultur 1960-tal 1600-tal japansk historia japansk filmhistoria filmvetenskap Akira Kurosawa Masaki Kobayashi Shion Sono Seven Samurai Suicide Circle Suicide Club Harakiri Seppuku Second world war kamikaze suicide samurai 21th century contemporary japanese culture 1960s 17th century japanese history japanese filmhistory Film studies Japan De Sju Samurajerna. Andra Världskriget självmord samurajer 2000-tal Arts and Architecture Social Sciences Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9173904 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Även om det för studen kan blända - en idéanalytisk studie av naturlighetsbegreppet i manifestet acceptera (1931) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9173904 Brun, Li Accepting the natural - idea analysis of the usage of ”the natural” in the manifesto acceptera (1931) The manifesto acceptera is considered a very influential text for the introduction of functionalism in Swedish architecture and planning. Written in 1931 and associated with the broader Social Democratic agenda, its ideas represent a radical position aiming to shift architecture and society into the new, modern age. Thus acceptera, although often described specifically as an architectural manifesto, examines historical as well as societal conditions in order to communicate its message. The writers of the manifesto; Gunnar Asplund, Wolter Gahn, Sven Markelius, Gregor Paulsson, Eskil Sundahl and Uno Åhrén, were all professionally active as architects and planners, and collaborated during the Stockholm Exhibition of 1930. Several of the writers were discursively influential in their current time. This thesis examines the content of the manifesto through idea analysis, based how the concept of ”the natural” (naturlighetsbegreppet) is used by the authors. Viewed through the categories of view of the human, the style and the culture, the concept of the natural is tied to functionalist ideology and its implications of change, temporality and who gains access to architectural agency. The results show that the concept of the natural, according to the authors of acceptera, is a desirable ideal to the authors, and that it can be tied to the concept of modernity. It also shows that ambiguity in the usage of the idea of the natural can be tied to power aspects of modern architectural aesthetics. acceptera Gunnar Asplund Wolter Gahn Sven Markelius Gregor Paulsson Eskil Sundahl Uno Åhrén funktionalism functionalism naturlighet naturlighetsbegreppet modernitet modernity arkitekturteori architecture idéanalys form follows function Beatriz Colomina Sherry Ortner Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4456727 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att förmedla är en konst : ett museologiskt perspektiv på nutida förmedling av antiken https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4456727 Videla, Ruby During museum visits, I have reacted upon how antiquity is displayed in museums and how the mediation of antiquity’s cultural history often is absent. The display technique and the selection of the displayed materials enhance an arts historical perspective of the past. The aim of this master´s thesis is therefore to study why antiquity is mediated as art historical objects in museums and under what conditions and purposes these exhibitions are made. The study serves the assumption that antiquity is a well-known and commonly attractive subject in society, which today’s popular culture gives certainty of. Why are museums still producing art historical exhibitions of antiquity when antiquity is displayed in so many other ways in society? The analysis of this thesis is driven by the hypothesis that museums have various possibilities to mediate the cultural history of antiquity. The source material consists of interviews and the study of literature that discuss museological perspectives on cultural historical exhibitions. The interviews have been made with the museum personnel of three different museums in Sweden that holds antiquity objects. These museums are: The Museum of Mediterranean and Near East Antiquities, Lund University Historical museum and Gustav III´s Museum of Antiquities. The result of this analysis shows that museums are often retained by traditions and the museum collection. There are often economical and architectural circumstances that museums have to consider and sometimes the art historical mediation of antiquity objects displayed, is the only cultural history these objects can mediate. Antiquity museum museology art history exhibition cultural history exhibitions exhibitions techniques ancient sculptures contemporary society Mediterranean museum Lund university historical museum and Gustav III: s museum of antiquity. Antiken museologi konsthistoria utställning kulturhistoria utställningar utställningsteknik antikens skulpturer samtida samhällen Medelhavsmuseet Lunds universitets historiska museum och Gustav III:s antikmuseum. Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1612837 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den vita kubens levnad : historia och nutid av konstutställningsformen den vita kuben ur ett museologiskt utställningsdesigns- och besökarperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1612837 Sjörén, Therese The exhibition form ”the white cube” has become a convention in the design of art exhibitions, which has its foundation in the modernism‟s ideal where the artwork was meant to speak for itself. The convention has become such as the information about the work of arts doesn‟t belong on the walls because it then might disrupt and take over the experience of the work of art‟s visual appearance. The aim of this thesis is to put light on this art exhibition form, through a museological art exhibition design and viewer perspective. The white cube‟s life will primarily be drawn from a present time perspective, using interviews with five visitors and two artists. The analysis will also be related to the white cube‟s historical context. As the aim says, this thesis won‟t result in clear answers. Instead I want to shed light upon the white cube and start a discussion of this convention within art museum, taking in account the visitors‟ experience of this lack of information in the form. Master‟s thesis in museology, ALM-program at the University of Lund, Sweden. ABM exhibition design museologi ALM Malmö Konstmuseum Luc Tuymans museum Moderna museet art exhibition museology the white cube Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809640 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bibeln materialiserad : utformning, format och plattformar i historisk och nutida utgivning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809640 Björling, My Fredin, Sara I Bibeln materialiserad har åtta bibelutgåvor jämförts med varandra i syfte att försöka förstå hur den fysiska boken förändras, materiellt och funktionsmässigt, genom historien och på dagens digitaliserade bokmarknad. Den fysiska bokens förändring är av intresse då den samtida bokmarknaden präglas av ett förändrat medielandskap där den tryckta codexen bara är ett medium bland andra. Detta resulterar i att bokens materiella form och funktion inte längre är lika självklar. Tre äldre biblar, från 1541, 1622 och 1703, två samtida tryckta biblar från 2000 och 2011 samt två app-böcker och en e-bok utgör materialet. De äldre, de samtida och de digitala utgåvorna jämförs i tre par för att sedan analyseras samtidigt i relation till olika relevanta teorier. De teoretiska perspektiv som använts mest grundar sig på verk av Walter Ong, Kristina Lundblad samt Freidrich Kittler. Resultatet av undersökningen visar att Bibeln, trots sin förändrade materialitet, förblir i stort sett likadan till sin form och struktur idag som på 1500-talet i Sverige. Den har t ex. alltid varit tänkt att läsas multisekventiellt, detta i relation till faktorer som intertextuella referenser har fått uppsatsförfattarna att ställa sig frågan om Bibeln inte är en av, eller rentav den första, hypertexten i världen Bibeln Vasabibel Karl XII:s Bibel Bibel 2000 bibelapp e-bok Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Bokhistoria Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9177119 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Cibo e letteratura - Il pasto in sei romanzi italiani https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9177119 Åberg, Elisabeth Lo scopo della tesina è di compiere una ricerca sul ruolo del cibo, e del pasto in generale, nel testo letterario. Nel concetto di pasto rientrano molte cose: non solo il cibo vero e proprio, gli alimenti, ma anche come essi sono preparati e consumati. Molti autori hanno utilizzato il pasto come strumento concreto per illustrare per esempio i luoghi e l’epoca del romanzo, e per descrivere l’identità dei personaggi e i suoi ricordi e sentimenti. Il lavoro intende quindi rispondere alla domanda su come il cibo e i pasti siano utilizzati in sei romanzi italiani per illustrare l’appartenenza culturale e sociale, la identità dei personaggi, l’epoca, l’ambiente e il luogo dove si svolgono le storie narrate, e come il cibo venga usato come elemento nella scrittura. Le opere scelte rappresentano un ampio spettro. In esse, il cibo viene utilizzato come illustrazione di cose diverse, rappresentando diverse regioni ed epoche storiche, e descrivendo diverse situazioni, di abbondanza o carestia. I sei romanzi sono: Il gattopardo di Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa, Se questo è un uomo di Primo Levi, Voci di Dacia Maraini, Scontro di civiltà per un ascensore a Piazza Vittorio di Amara Lakhous, Accabadora di Michela Murgia ed Eva dorme di Francesca Melandri. La teoria necessaria per determinare le funzioni o i significati del cibo in un testo letterario abbraccia molte aree. Non si tratta quindi solo di teoria letteraria, ma anche di teoria culturale. La teoria presenta diversi modi per sistematizzare le funzioni e i temi del cibo nella letteratura italiana. Questa tesina fa riferimento ad otto aree funzionali: 1) la funzione denotativa, cioè il pasto come rappresentazione della realtà, 2) la funzione connotativa, vale a dire il pasto come espressione della identità, 3) la funzione comunicativa, cioè il pasto come momento conviviale, 4) la funzione ambientale vale a dire il luogo per la preparazione e la consumazione del cibo, 5) la funzione strutturale, cioè il cibo e il pasto come elemento narrativo per l’intreccio, 6) la funzione metaforica cioè il cibo e il pasto come simbolo, 7) la funzione metanarrativa vale a dire il cibo come commento alla modalità di narrazione e 8) la funzione stilistica cioè il cibo come elemento stilistico. La conclusione è che questo quadro teorico ben descrive le diverse funzioni del cibo e del pasto nella letteratura italiana dal Novecento ad oggi. The purpose of this essay is to analyze the role of food and meals in literary text. The concept of a meal here includes many things: not only the food and provisions themselves, but also how they are prepared and consumed. Many authors have used the meal as a concrete tool to illustrate, for example, where the novel takes place geographically and in what era, as well as to describe the characters' identities, memories and feelings. The work therefore aims to answer the question of how meals are used in six Italian novels to illustrate cultural and social belonging, the characters' identity, era, setting and place where the stories take place, and how food is used as a literary element in the story. The selected works represent a wide range of how food is used to illustrate, for example, different regions and historical eras, social belonging and situations of abundance of food and mere starvation. The six novels are: Il gattopardo (The Leopard) by Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa, Se questo è un uomo (If This Is A Man) by Primo Levi, Voci (Voices) by Dacia Maraini, Scontro di civiltà per un ascensore a Piazza Vittorio (Clash of Civilizations Over an Elevator in Piazza Vittorio) by Amara Lakhous, Accabadora (Accabadora) by Michela Murgia and Eva dorme (Eva Sleeps) by Francesca Melandri. The theory for determining the functions or meaning of food in a fictional text covers many areas. It is thus not only a question of literary theory, but also of cultural theory. The theory presents several ways of systematizing the functions and themes of food in Italian literature. This essay refers to eight such functional areas: 1) the denotative function, i.e. the meal as a representation of reality, 2) the connotative function, i.e. the meal as an expression of identity, 3) the communicative function, i.e. the meal as social interaction, 4) the environmental function, i.e. the place of preparation and consumption of food, 5) the structural function, i.e. the meal as a narrative element of the story, 6) the metaphorical function, i.e. the meal as a symbol, 7) the metanarrative function, i.e. food as a comment on the story itself, and 8) the stylistic function, i.e. food as a stylistic element. The conclusion is that the theoretical framework with these eight different functions well describes the different meanings of food and meals in Italian literature from the 20th century until today. Syftet med uppsatsen är att analysera matens och måltidens roll i litterär text. Begreppet måltid omfattar här många saker: inte bara själva maten och matvarorna, utan också hur den tillagas och konsumeras. Många författare har använt måltiden som ett konkret verktyg för att åskådliggöra till exempel var romanen utspelar sig geografiskt och under vilken tidsepok samt för att beskriva karaktärernas identiteter, minnen och känslor. Arbetet syftar därför till att besvara frågan om hur måltiden används i sex italienska romaner för att illustrera kulturell och social tillhörighet, karaktärernas identiteter, tidsepok, miljö och plats där berättelserna utspelas samt hur mat används som ett litterärt element i berättelsen. De utvalda verken representerar ett brett spektrum av hur mat används för att illustrera t ex olika regioner och historiska epoker, social tillhörighet samt situationer med ett överflöd av mat respektive svält. De sex romanerna är: Il gattopardo (Leoparden) av Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa, Se questo è un uomo (Är detta en människa?) av Primo Levi, Voci av Dacia Maraini, Scontro di civiltà per un ascensore a Piazza Vittorio av Amara Lakhous, Accabadora (Accabadora) av Michela Murgia och Eva dorme av Francesca Melandri. Teorin för att bestämma matens funktion eller betydelse i en skönlitterär text spänner över många områden. Det är alltså inte bara en fråga om litteraturteori, utan också om kulturell teori. Teorin presenterar flera sätt att systematisera matens funktion och betydelse i italiensk litteratur. Denna uppsats refererar till åtta funktionella områden: 1) den denotativa funktionen, dvs. måltiden som en representation av verkligheten, 2) den konnotativa funktionen, dvs. måltiden som uttryck för identitet, 3) den kommunikativa funktionen, dvs. måltiden som social samvaro, 4) den miljömässiga funktionen, dvs. platsen för tillagning och konsumtion av mat, 5) den strukturella funktionen, dvs. maten och måltiden som narrativt element för handlingen, 6) den metaforiska funktionen, dvs. maten och måltiden som symbol, 7) den metanarrativa funktionen, dvs. maten och måltiden som kommentar till själva berättelsen och 8) den stilistiska funktionen, dvs. maten som stilistiskt element. Slutsatsen är att det teoretiska ramverket med åtta olika funktioner väl beskriver matens och måltidens olika betydelser i italiensk litteratur från 1900-talet fram till idag. Il cibo il pasto gli alimenti preparazione e consumazione del cibo testo letterario teoria letterario la funzione denotativa la funzione connotativa la funzione comunicativa la funzione ambientale la funzione strutturale la funzione metaforica la funzione metanarrativa la funzione stilistica romanzo elemento nella scrittura l’appartenenza culturale e sociale regioni geografici la identità dei personaggi l’epoca storica l’ambiente il luogo History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures ita Lunds universitet/Italienska 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5468171 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utgivning av populärhistorisk litteratur i Sverige : en studie ur ett genusperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5468171 Brandt, Natalia Bara en liten del av vår historia ryms i historieböckerna. Vad hittar vi på hyllor i bokhandeln idag? Fokus i den här uppsatsen ligger på utgivningen av populärhistorisk litteratur i Sverige år 2014. Det är 208 titlar som ingår i undersökningen. Utgivningen analyseras utifrån ett genusperspektiv. Hur stor andel av den senaste populärhistoriska utgivningen i Sverige är skriven av kvinnor och handlar om kvinnor? Hur jämställd är historieskrivningen som presenteras av svenska förlag idag? Svar på dessa och närliggande frågor finns i föreliggande uppsats. genus historisk utgivning förlag historieskrivning kvinnor etnicitet bokmarknad klassperspektiv History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9008811 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

"Kvinnor, sluten er samman!" - Ideal gällande bildning, organisering och klass uttryckta för kvinnor i tidskriften Morgonbris åren 1904–1916 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9008811 Norberg, Filippa The aim of this thesis is to discover how ideals about women’s workers’ identity regarding to bildning (workers’ education), class and organization are produced and constructed within the Swedish socialist journal Morgonbris (i.e. Morning Breeze) 1904–1916. The journal was first published within the labor union of women in Sweden, and was later on intertwined with the Social democratic women’s league. The study was conducted using the theoretical perspective and framework of Ronny Ambjörnsson and his term of skötsamhetsideal (ideals of workers’ diligence), the ideas on cultural hegemony from Antonio Gramsci and Bernt Gustavsson’s theories on självbildning (self-education). The conclusion of the thesis is that the journal demonstrates several of ideals regarding class-consciousness, which suggests that the aimed reader of the journal (in other terms: working class women during the given period) should participate in her own education for the sake of the workers’ movement. The aimed reader of the journal should also participate as an active socialist within the workers’ organization. In doing so, her workers’ diligence is perfected, and the working woman and her identity will be understood as the ideal identity of a socialist woman. ideal class-consciousness workers’ identity workers’ education self-education social democracy organization workers’ movement working class women klassmedvetenhet arbetaridentitet bildning socialdemokrati organisering arbetarrörelse arbetarkvinnor Languages and Literatures Social Sciences Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9144077 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Selma Lagerlöf – vägen in på fältet : en fallstudie i litteraturkritikens konsekrering https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9144077 Hallheden, Emmakarin Hansson, Oscar The thesis intends to answer the question whether the author Selma Lagerlöfs novels were perceived differently in literary reviews (in Swedish newspapers), before and after her being awarded with the Nobel prize in literature. Any difference observed will go through analyses based on the theoretical framework of Pierre Bourdieu's theory of the “literary field”. To closely examine the text of the different reviews, and look for differences, the thesis uses Norman Fairclough's Critical Discourse Analysis, with Bourdieu's theory as the social setting. In total, twelve literary reviews by six significant critics on the Swedish literary field between 1891 to 1914 are investigated. These are selected from the reviews of four of Lagerlöfs novels. Two of the novels were written prior to her being awarded with the Nobel prize, and the other two were written after receiving the prize. When examining the literary reviews there was a difference observed. Especially the chronologically first novel (Lagerlöfs debut Gösta Berlings saga) received considerably negative reviews. The critique was mostly regarding style of writing, but it also often involved the author's character. The following novel in the thesis Jerusalem was received mostly positively by the critics. And the two following Lagerlöv being awarded with the nobel prize received almost no negative comments. The authors of this thesis point out conditions of the literary field partly being the reason for the harsh reviews. Lagerlöf introduced a new “avant-garde” style of writing that challenged current writing practice. As time went on Lagerlöf, and her style of writing, was elevated on the literary field. Displayed by the critics praising and comparing her to the greats of the field and a changed power dynamic regarding critic and the critiqued. Kulturjournalistik Recensioner Selma Lagerlöf Bourdieu Fallstudie Kritisk diskursanalys Litterära fältet Kritiker Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324925 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Manusförfattande - Nutid och dåtid, Hollywood som drivkraft - I det moderna dramat "syns" inte manusförfattaren https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324925 Schildfat, Hampus Uppsatsen redogör för manusförfattarnas uppkomst och utveckling, medgångar och motgångar, dels med hjälp av teori men personliga erfarenheter i Hollywood, intervjuer och samtal med manusförfattare och andra filmskapare spelar också en väsentlig roll. Uppsatsen innehåller huvudsakligen en teoretisk och praktisk analys av manusförfattarnas tillvaro, analysmetoden används som en referensram i övriga delar av uppsatsen. Historiskt undersöker vidtecknad den primitiva och klassiska perioden inom filmens utveckling där fackföreningarnas inverkan analyseras samt hur Europa påverkat manusförfattandet ur ett historiskt och filmteoretiskt perspektiv, dessutom undersöks vilket inflytande auteur-teorin haft på manusförfattarna som yrkesgrupp. Vidtecknad försöker att med hjälp av en teoretisk men samtidigt undersökande metod knyta samman teori och praktik för att göra en så underhållande och samtidigt lärorik uppsats som möjligt. History Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history Auteur Historia Film Manusförfattare Manusförfattande Manus Hollywood General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253506 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Med videon som väska - En auteurstrukturalistisk analys av Pipilotti Rists videokonst https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253506 Kangro, Oscar On the borderline between video art, avant-garde film and popular culture we find the unique artist Pipilotti Rist. Over the past 28 years Rist has made a vast amount of art which she states reassembles her handbag. Regardless if it is a full room video installation, a single channel video, a still picture or a performance based act such as crawling your way onto the price ceremony at the Venice biennale, Rist has a significant artistic touch that makes her art truly personal. This essay intends to analyze the works mainly based on film made either for single channel projections or for multichannel ones. Is it possible to call a video artist an auteur? Through an auteur structuralistic analysis, this essay will answer that question and point out the elements as well as important events that make her works of art unique. Pipilotti Rist video art videokonst avant-garde modern auteur Contemporary art videoart as film Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4281342 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Vilken färg är Snövit? - En färganalys av fyra Disneyfilmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4281342 Pilesjö, Gustav Disney har sedan 30-talet legat i täten för tekniska och artistiska landvinningar och har med sina filmer byggt en kanon som gjort bolaget synonymt med animerad film. Denna uppsats syfte är att undersöka de estetiska beståndsdelar Disneys filmer är uppbyggda av, där fokus ligger vid färgsättningen av de tecknade filmerna. Med hjälp av semiotisk stilanalys behandlas färganvändningarnas utseenden och funktioner i fyra Disneyfilmer utspridda från 30-talet till 2009. Färgens språk analyseras genom dess associationer från symbologi och psykologi, vilka fungerar som hjälpmedel för att undersöka vilka ideologiska och artistiska motivationer färgsättningen har. Dessa metoder är centrala för att besvara frågeställningen om hur Disneys färganvändning motiveras, och appliceras på de fyra filmerna där de synliggör en stil som underbyggs av en blandning mellan fantasi och realism där både en medvetenhet i färgspråk och historiska kontexter spelat stor roll. färgpsykologi färgsymbolik stil Den lilla sjöjungfrun Prinsessan och grodan Svärdet i stenen Disney Snövit och de sju dvärgarna Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2542927 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

An Auteur Study of Kira Muratova Focusing on the Films Two in One and Melody for a Street Organ https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2542927 Tomasson, Helena This thesis is dedicated to the cinema art of Kira Muratova with the focus on the theme of grotesque. Kira Muratova shot films of different genres; mixing styles, creating a new reality of cinema, mixing audio-visualization of people with animals, classical literature with slang, including photography and pornography, installation, performance, opera and ballet. Due to this fact, her films provide rich objects of research in Visual Culture Studies. This study is concerned with the audio-visual effects, images and scenes connected to the theme of grotesque in the auteur cinema of Kira Muratova. Deliberately departing from the possible socio-historical context, the author of the project presents intertextuality of Muratova's film. This thesis includes a detailed analysis of images and shots of several films with a focus on grotesque and along with general description of the director’s main devices. It searches for meanings, denotations and connotations in the films’ images as the essential elements of the films. In addition to an overview of the whole art of director and auteur features, the project deals in more details with two recent films by Muratova— Two in One (2006) and Melody for a Street Organ (2009). Both films are examples of post-modern cinema, and represent ironically, controversially, abruptly, painfully, but truthfully, many important cultural and philosophical issues and essences: arts, man and his place in the world, his relation to other living beings. Semiotics, auteur theory, other theories of film studies, linguistics and psychoanalysis in their postmodern appearances have been applied to the analysis of Kira Muratova's film. Soviet cinema post-modern cinema semiotics meaning text heteroglossia film study film analysis Kira Muratova auteur study dialogism violence grotesque in film Ukrainian cinema Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8915827 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mimodiegetic and Volodiegetic Levels of Diegesis, Together with Variable Frame Rates, as Tools to Define a Tentative Early Film Language https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8915827 Markholm, Christoffer This thesis focuses on the era of early film, with the aim to address an almost forgotten film language. Three aspects have been taken into account—variable frame rates, suppressed sound and hearing, and projection speeds—to analyze several examples of film to ascertain the techniques used by early filmmakers. I have also applied my findings of the techniques of yesteryear to contemporary films that have tried to imitate the early era production methods, in order to present the possibilities and difficulties in reproducing and utilizing the “old” language. The thesis also examines what separated the early era from the modern era, thus identifying future avenues of research. In so doing, I have introduced two novel diegetic terms, namely mimodiegetic and volodiegetic, with the former referring to sound imitating the visuals and the latter relating to a volatile sound rising from the image. Neither of the terms represents a technique, or, for that matter, are restricted to the early era—both rather provide a means to define a specific technique. Finally, based on my findings, I argue that the early film language is problematic to utilize fully today but that it is, at the same time, not confined to the early era. silent era diegesis frame rate frames per second early film intertitles projection Girl Shy The Movies Fiddlesticks One Week Neighbors Easy Street Ask Father The Artist La Antena Dr. Plonk Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5049633 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Försoning med adaptionen: en analys av adaptionen av Atonement https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5049633 Waga, Viktoria Atonement adaptation filmatisering Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1315233 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Populära Klio : tendenser i svensk populärhistorisk bokutgivning 2003-2007 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1315233 Bodensten, Erik Denna uppsats undersöker den svenska populärhistoriska utgivningen åren 2003-2007. Totalt 830 titlar - utgivna vid förlagen Historiska Media, Signum, Atlantis, Albert Bonniers Förlag, Natur & Kultur, Nordstedts Förlag, Prisma, samt Wahlström & Widstrand - bearbetas statistiskt och analyseras utifrån variablerna tema, rum, epok, förlag och format. Undersökningen visar på en påtaglig konformism i utgivningen där de olika förlagen i stor utsträckning efterliknar varandra i sina respektive val att främst behandla kulturhistoria, militärhistoria och biografier. Ett annat tydligt mönster är att utgivningen främst uppehåller sig vid svenska eller europeiska skeenden, huvudsakligen under 1900-talet. Genom att göra en historiografisk utblick blir det vidare tydligt att det finns betydande beröringspunkter mellan den populärhistoriska utgivningens etnocentriska och epokcentriska perspektiv och dess historievetenskapliga motsvarighet. Historia History historiografi förlag bokgenre populärhistoria historiemedvetande Bibliography Bibliografi General Works History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2009 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4174438 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Slutet för ett stycke svensk glashistoria https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4174438 Christoffersen, Jessica Under 2000-talet har dåliga nyheter om Orrefors glasbruk återkommande stötts och blötts i medier. Varsel, uppsägningar och nedläggning har kommenterats av verkställande direktörer och ägare. Människor har blivit siffror i en arbetslöshetsstatistik och ett levande samhälles hantverk har ersatts av industriproduktion i andra delar av världen. Men att glaset försvinner betyder inte att människorna som en gång tog fram det försvinner. De finns kvar och för dem är inte Orrefors ett varumärke utan ett samhälle som en gång strålade av yrkesstolthet och arbetsglädje. Simon Gate vanna kristall bygdereportage Orrefors glasbruk Orrefors glasbruk brukssamhällen General Works Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2063516 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

SVT-folk och MMA-panik - Reproduktionen av "kampsportsproblemet" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2063516 Kjörling, Britta Astrid Ulrika Utifrån en mediedebatt om Mixed Martial Arts (MMA)ii år 2009-2010, har syftet varit att undersöka hur MMA representerats i svensk media, vilka vetenskapliga antaganden som haft företräde i texterna samt hur de har bidragit till betraktelsesätt av MMA i det svenska samhället. Resultatet visar att MMA-debatten är knuten till de teoretiska utgångspunkterna i processen för moralpanik (Cohen 2002). Det påvisas genom att ett förhållandevis mindre samhällsfenomen har fångats upp i media och lett till offentlig debatt där media, genom agenda-sättande och expertutlåtanden, bidragit till att framställa MMA som ett ”socialt avvikande beteende”, via en hotbild som varit oproportionerlig i förhållande till sig själv och i relation till andra problem. Det påvisas också genom att reaktionerna dels varit omedelbara i den efterföljande debatten och dels lågsiktiga i och med att sporten har ökat i popularitet eftersom MMA år 2011 har SM-status, trots dess framställda skadlighet. Vidare är händelseförloppet synonymt med den flyktighet som präglar moralpaniska fenomen, där intresset för det föreställda problemet ”självdör” i diskussioner som lika hastigt avtar som de uppstår. Dessutom kan debatten ramas in i det typiska klustret för moralpanik: ”sex, våld och medias skuld”. Utifrån ett diskursivt förhållningssätt har reproduktionen av ”kampsportsproblemet” präglats av en moralisk förskjutning mellan olika kampsportsformer, från bland annat boxning och K-1 till MMA. Däri finns ett underliggande moraliskt konsensus och ifrågasättande av MMA som sport, framhävd via en mediediskurs med ett narrativ bestående av dramatik och underhållning snarare än fakta samt av en lexikal stil som framhävt sporten som ”socialt avvikande”. På så vis har orättvisa maktförhållanden mellan media och MMA-utövare förekommit. Metoden har varit kvalitativt inriktad genom analys av processen för moralpanik, enligt Stanley Cohens (2002) teoretiska ställningstaganden och i kritisk diskursanalys av de medietexter som haft störst betydelse för händelseförloppet, utifrån Norman Faircloughs (1995) grundvalar. MMA Mixed Martial Arts moralpanik debatt kritisk diskursanalys kampsporter massmedia General Works Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8914040 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Immigrant Entrepreneurship in Sweden - A Study on Obstacles and Strategies of Arab-Immigrant Entrepreneurs https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8914040 Barakji, Abdulla Kalssli, Mazen Entrepreneurs in different countries and industries face many obstacles during their journey. It comes down to the entrepreneur to build strategies on how to overcome those obstacles. In this research, we focus on providing an in-depth analysis on the obstacles that Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs face in Sweden and how they overcome them. Immigrant entrepreneurship has had its fair share of research. Nonetheless, we see a research gap on the topic of strategies to overcome obstacles implemented by Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs in Sweden. We conducted this research by applying a qualitative analysis approach through interviews with businesses owned by Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs in Sweden. The interviews conducted were semi-structured in that we had the topics we wanted to discuss, but led the conversation in the form of a dialogue. Research has shown that there are common obstacles that immigrant entrepreneurs face; the details of which will be discussed in this paper. The results are from our own research on the local Arab-immigrant entrepreneur community in Sweden and came down to five major obstacles; the Swedish culture, Swedish regulations, language, illegal activities, and financing. The strategies concluded were: integration efforts, customer relations, and personal networks. The results of this research can be used by Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs who are about to launch their startup, researchers with an interest in exploring this field and contributing more findings to it, and policymakers who are looking for ways to have a better integration process for immigrant entrepreneurs in the Swedish community. Arab entrepreneurs immigrant entrepreneurship immigrant entrepreneur obstacles immigrant entrepreneur strategies entrepreneurship in Sweden Cultural Sciences Social Sciences General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2017 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8999385 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

4000K a luminaire https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8999385 ISRN: LUT-DVIDE/ EX--19/50460-SE Paulsson, Martin There are great risks of a multitude of injuries due to poor light at construction sites. This leads ultimately to costly counteractions from society. The goal of this project was to put construction workers’ situation in the spotlight by giving construction sites better vision ergonomics through providing enough, even and glare-free light. With the GARO Ball luminaire as benchmark I designed a luminaire with hooks and loops out of steel wire and a shape which asks the builder to model the light according to needs. To dim the light there is new technology in other fields which enables an easy way to smart construction sight lighting. Better placements of the luminaire and the possibility to dim the light created better vision conditions at indoor construction sites. The project involved external expertise and guidance as well as interviews and user tests. The result was measured in an experiment which proved it to reduce contrasts in the environment up to three times compared with the GARO Ball. Det finns stora risker för en mängd olyckor på grund av dålig belysning på byggarbetsplatser. Den vanligaste typen av byggbelysning är inte anpassad för sekundära användningsområden vilket orsakar bländning och långsamt arbetsflöde. Genom att undersöka ljusets spridning kunde jag designa en belysningsarmatur som effektivt sprider ljuset upp i taket och på så sätt skapar ett bra allmänljus. Formen möjliggör nya sätt att placera byggbelysning på arbetsplatsen och omöjliggör belysningens minst gynnsamma placering, upprätt på golvet. Ergonomy Vision Light Luminaire Construction sites Lighting Ergonomi Ljus Byggarbetsplats Arbetsljus Belysning General Works Arts and Architecture Technology and Engineering eng Lunds universitet/Industridesign 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9167526 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”Det allenarådande syftet är att få eleverna att utvecklas” – En studie om fyra svensklärares skriftliga respons till elevskrivna texter på gymnasiet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9167526 Hafsbrandt Fovaeus, Alva Fägersten, Ebba “The Sole Purpose is to Foster Student Development” The purpose of this thesis is to illustrate how four teachers work with written feedback within the subject of Swedish in the upper secondary school. To achieve the aim, two methods have been used: firstly an analysis of four teachers' written comments on student texts, secondly an interview study according to the method stimulated recall. The analysis was based on the concepts and models presented by Hattie and Timperley (2007), Løkensgard Hoel (2001) and Shao (2015). The analytical tools have been modified and developed partly with inspiration from Hellmark (2024). The result of the analysis revealed that there are both common features and clear differences in the teachers' comments, and therefore it is justified to say that the teachers have different feedback styles. During the interviews, it emerges that these feedback styles seem to be closely linked to the teachers' didactic beliefs and experience, but also that the teachers' feedback practices are influenced by external factors such as lack of time, high workload and the evolution of artificial intelligence. Syftet med föreliggande examensarbete är att illustrera hur arbetet med skriftlig lärarrespons ser ut i praktiken i fyra klasser inom ämnet svenska på gymnasiet. För att uppnå syftet har två metoder använts: dels en analys av fyra lärares skriftliga kommentarer till elevtexter, dels en intervjustudie enligt metoden stimulated recall. Analysen utgick från de begrepp och modeller som presenteras i Hattie och Timperley (2007), Løkensgard Hoel (2001) och Shao (2015). Analysverktygen har modifierats och utvecklats delvis med inspiration från Hellmark (2024). Resultatet av analysen visade att det finns både gemensamma drag och tydliga skillnader i lärarnas kommentarer, och det konstateras att det är befogat att tala om att lärarna har olika responsstilar. Under intervjuerna framkommer det att dessa responsstilar verkar vara nära kopplade till lärarnas didaktiska övertygelser och erfarenheter, men också att lärarnas responspraktiker är påverkade av yttre faktorer som tidsbrist, hög arbetsbelastning och utveckling av artificiell intelligens. skriftlig respons responsstil lärarkommentarer formativ bedömning gymnasieskolan written feedback feedback styles teacher comments formative assessment upper secondary school Languages and Literatures General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317893 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den svenska genealogiska rörelsens historiedidaktiska förevändningar under 1900-talets första hälft https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317893 Bensch, Fredrik Uppsatsen handhar de svenska genealogiska rörelsernas framväxt under första hälften av 1900-talet, i en tid då modernister kom att stå mot traditionalister, masskultur och industrialism mot 'den lilla idyllen' och 'humanismen', framstegstänkande mot undergångsstämning. I tiden som (i varje fall inom kulturdebatten) kom att präglas av vacklande ovisshet och desorientering i brottet mellan det gamla och det nya, försöker i uppsatsen undersökas hur man inom genealogiska sammanslutningar och till dessa relaterade organisationer sökte orientera eller förhålla sig till de olika tidsdimensionerna (eller historien om man så vill), hur man kom att identifiera sig antingen med eller mot det förgångna respektive framtiden. Det centrala är vilka frågor som man inom de genealogiska skrifterna/trycken/böckerna ansåg vara viktigt och stå på spel i berättelsen om den tidens samhälle, om vilka idéer rörelserna genomsyrades av, vilka fenomen i historien som man ansåg vara viktiga att artikulera och lyfta fram och i så fall varför. Kort och gott: de genealogiska rörelsernas historiedidaktiska förevändningar under 1900-talets första hälft. genealogi släktvetenskap historiedidaktik historiebruk historiemedvetande identitet folkbildning konservatism traditionalism nationalism kulturpessimism rasgenealogi protektionism aristogenik gentilfilosofi ätt History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Genealogy and heraldry Genealogi, heraldik Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322301 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Främlingsfientlighet i tidigmoderntid : en studie i Olaus Petris "En Swensk Cröneka" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322301 Göransson, Genet Syftet med denna uppsats blir att ta reda på hur reformatorn Olaus Petri uttryckte sin främlingsfientlighet och mot vem eller vilka den riktades. Med främlingsfientlighet menas i denna uppsats inte bara rädsla för utlänningar utan också rädsla för det som var annorlunda trots att det betecknades som svenskt. Reformationen var inte bara en religiös och andlig företeelse. Den gjorde också anspråk på att vilja styra hur människor skulle tänka och agera i det dagliga livet. Ändamålet med denna uppsats blir förutom det ovan nämnda att ta reda på vad som föranledde Olaus Petris främlingsfientlighet. Framför allt vill jag ta reda på hans attityd till människor som inte tycktes passa in i hans lutherska värld. [utdrag ur uppsatsens syfte och frågeställning] Olaus Petri, 1493-1552 främlingsfientlighet etnocentrism 1500-talet senmedeltiden reformationen danskar tyskar Sverige History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Modern history (up to circa 1800) Tidig modern historia (till ca. 1800) Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324589 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience Medicine SocialBehaviourLaw Technology

Biomekaniska berättelser : En analys av forskningkommunikationen runt den biomekaniska armen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324589 Åberg, Anna The pdf is excluding images, because of uncertainties regarding copyrights. Instead I have put links for each picture so you may find them on the Internet. For a list of links to the online sourcematerial, please visit http://del.icio.us/Cyborguppsats cyborg forskningskommunikation vetenskapsstudier historiebruk Haraway Biomechanics, cybernetics Biomekanik, cybernetik Physical medicine, kinesitherapy, revalidation, rehabilitation Rehabilitering (medicinsk och social) History Historia Contemporary history (since 1914) Nutidshistoria (från 1914) History of science Vetenskapshistoria Press and communication sciences Journalistik, media, kommunikation History and philosophy of technology Teknikhistoria, teknikens filosofi Military science and technology Försvarsteknologi Biotechnology Bioteknik Biology and Life Sciences Medicine and Health Sciences History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325013 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Heraldik i Svenska kyrkan : timbrering av det tredelade ämbetets vapen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325013 Berntsen, Claus Uppsatsen behandlar frågan om hur ämbetsbärare inom Svenska kyrkan använder timbreringar i deras heraldiska vapen. Detta bruk jämförs sedan med bruket Church of England samt Romersk katolska kyrkan, vilka har en reglerad heraldik, i motsats till Sverige, och Svenska kyrkan. I uppsatsen lämnas även förslag till timbreringar för Svenska kyrkan. heraldik kyrkliga vapen Svenska kyrkan Romersk-katolska kyrkan Church of England History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Genealogy and heraldry Genealogi, heraldik Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1971411 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Making the People Invisible https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1971411 Havemose, Lone Former dictator Jean-Claude “Baby Doc” Duvalier returned to Haiti 16th of January 2011. Since then several NGO:s and “human right experts” have urged the importance of his prosecution. This essay contains a discussion about Haitian people’s needs, and whether a prosecution of Duvalier is compatible with such needs, or whether it in fact takes focus from them. The situation of the Haitian people is described and the events that led to this situation are studied through Haiti’s history. The essay also contains discussions about these NGO:s and human rights experts’ role in Haiti, prioritization of certain human rights and the act of punishment, and a comparison of two notable Haiti researchers. Haiti Jean-Caude Duvalier human rights extreme poverty the US France the international community International Monetary Fund the World Bank Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science History and Archaeology eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2011 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251667 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dhimma som politiskt vapen: en studie i al-Mutawakkils religiopolitiska strategi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251667 Önell, Jonathan The reign of the ʿAbbāsid caliph al-Mutawakkil (847-861) is consistently presented in research literature as a milestone in the ups and downs of religious persecution in the early centuries of Islamic civilization. In this bachelor’s thesis I seek to discern what the intentions and motivations of al-Mutawakkil were in institutionalizing his particular brand of state-level discrimination. Research into this particular but critical aspect is something that I found lacking even in literature that pertains to the life of al-Mutawakkil exclusively. This thesis is an effort to redeem this deficiency. I approached the issue using some of the latest research in both Muslim-Dhimmī relations and on the reign of al-Mutawakkil. These corpora mutually illuminate the religious policy of the caliph. Brief analysis of translated source material supplements and enhances this methodology. Al-Mutawakkil inherited a caliphate whose religious and political hegemony had been squandered through the inquisition-fiasco perpetrated by his predecessors. His response to this conundrum was in my analysis to decisively turn coat and attempt to take leadership of the traditionist opposition. In this thesis I make the claim that al-Mutawakkil chose ʿUmar b. al-ʿAzīz as his paragon and that he in fact was very serious about enforcing traditionist orthodoxy. It appears al-Mutawakkil shaped his traditionist persona in mimicry of this Umayyad caliph who was hailed as the fifth rightly guided caliph and the mujaddid (prophesied restorer) of the first century. I propose that al-Mutawakkil aspired to repeat this feat and claim for himself the still vacant seat of the second century mujaddid. This ethos was however only a means to an end. The mujaddid-façade was in practice secondary to the ever exacting demands of court intrigue. The ideological inconsistencies in policy that followed were to compromise the credibility of the caliph among the very traditionist he sought to sway. Umar ibn al-Aziz pact of Umar dhimmi dhimma al-Mutawakkil Mihna ahl al-Kitab mujaddid Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4252223 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Medicine

Asklepios' dröminkubation - ett ritualperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4252223 Jackson, Robin Denna uppsats syftar till att rekonstruera och analysera den dröminkubationsritual som tillskrivs den grekisk hellenistiske guden Asklepios. Det empiriska materialet utgörs av Iamatainskriptionerna från 300-talet fvt och texter från 100-talet tillskrivna författare som Philostratus, Marcus Julius Apellas och Aristides. Rekonstruktionen och analysen utgår ifrån ritualteorier, främst formulerade av Bell och Grimes och argumenterar för dröminkubation som en utbytes- och gemensamhetsrit samt hemsökelserit. Arbetet ger en inblick i den tidens syn på relationen mellan religion och hälsa. This essay aims at reconstructing and analyzing the particular dream incubation associated with the Greek Hellenistic god Asclepius. The empirical evidence consists of the Iamata inscriptions from the 4th century BCE and texts from the 2nd century ascribed to authors such as Philostratus, Marcus Julius Apellas and Aristides. The reconstruction and analysis use ritual theories formulated primarily by Bell and Grimes, and views dream incubation as a Rite of Exchange and Communion and as a Rite of Affliction. The essay also provides an insight into the relationship between religion and health according to the sources studied in this essay. helande Epidauros dröminkubation Asklepios Iamatainskriptionerna ritual Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology Medicine and Health Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2539399 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Svenska kyrkan och katolicismen: Legitimeringsstrategier i Svenska kyrkan 1920-1955 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2539399 Svensson, Fredrik Med hjälp av läroböcker och kyrkliga tidsskrifter från 1930‒ 1940‒ och 1950‒talet har jag undersökt hur synen på katolska kyrkan har förändrats inom Svenska kyrkan och i läroböcker i Sverige. Jag har med samma material även undersökt hur kommunismen har påverkat denna syn. Jag har tittat på hur författarna har använt samtidshistoria för att legitimera Svenska kyrkans roll i samhället och bland andra kristna samfund. Resultaten jag har fått fram visar att trots att den Svenska kyrkans antikatolska hållning aldrig försvann var man tvungen att belysa positiva aspekter kring den katolska kyrkan för att kunna bevara den kristna tron. Man kände att kristenheten var hotad eftersom det svenska samhället sekulariserades alltmer samtidigt som det kommunistiska hotet i Europa växte sig allt större. Man blev därmed tvungen att hitta allierade inom den kristna världen. Svenska kyrkan Antikatolicism Kommunism Legitimering Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2607538 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kyrkofäder, reformatorer och ”ofromma oxförare” - Bruket av kyrkofäderna i polemik gentemot kalvinism och romersk katolicism i Sverige 1527-1604 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2607538 Lundberg, Anders In the writings of Swedish theologians during the Reformation era, there are many references to the Church Fathers, such as Augustine, Tertullian, Ambrose and others. This essay examines, through a descriptive method, the use of the Church Fathers in polemic writing against Roman Catholicism and Calvinism during significant theological conflicts in Swedish Reformation history (1528-1604). To some extent prayer books are also included for comparison. Three functions in the use of the Church Fathers appear: As honourable commentators to the Bible, as witnesses to right biblical interpretation and catholic doctrine - functions shared with Martin Luther and other reformators - and as historians aimed to show the opponents’ references to tradition and historical circumstances as being false. Developements in the use of the Church Fathers can be observed depending on changing opponents and growing influence from Renaissance humanism. 20th century-terminology, derived from Otto Richl’s Dogmengeschichte des Protestantismus (1908) is criticised. Instead it is argued that the study method and theological standing of the Church Fathers should be called protestant. The significance of Olaus Petri, as a symbol of the reformatory movement in Sweden, is pointed out as well as a hypothesis that the Church Fathers serve an indefeasable part in a complex separation from, and defense against, Roman Catholicism and Calvinism. Church Fathers Reformation History Polemics Lutheranism Calvinism Roman Catholicism Olaus Petri Laurentius Petri Abraham Angermannus Olaus Martini History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7695867 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Katarernas teologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7695867 Westerdahl, Petra Catharism, in southern France, was one of many Christian movements in the thirteenth century that was classified as heretical because it did not conform to current church regulations. The image of the Cathars, given mainly from the Catholic Church's point of view, has been negative and distorted. For many, Catharism is relatively unknown and the aim of this study is to introduce the reader to the issues of the historical, social and economic background in the region and the historical roots of Catharism and to address the question of, “What distinguishes Cathar theology?” In this essay a limited comparative study, regarding the sacraments, has been done with the aim of clarifying the specific characteristics of Catharism, as well as identifying its similarities to and differences from the theology of the Catholic Church. The Cathar position, regarding the sacraments and deadly sins, are examined in three primary sources. One of the things that characterized the Cathar theology was that the concept of the sacraments did not exist. However, a baptism in the Spirit and a bread blessing ritual, which can be claimed to have similarities to the Eucharist, was practiced regularly. Cathars cathares heretics albigenses gnostics Languedoc katarer heretiker albigensare gnostiker Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8892606 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Upplysning, romantik, nation och stat: Ideér om nation och stat från Kant till Hegel https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8892606 Jensen, Sebastian In the debate surrounding the genealogy of nationalism, the link has often been made between nationalism and the intellectual history of eighteenth century Germany — particularly to the German philosophers associated with transcendental idealism. Are such claims just, or are they simply the product of wishful thinking? If they are, to what extent? Is it fair, as Elie Kedouri once famously put it, that nationalism is an ideology invented in Germany in the beginning of the nineteenth century? The following is a swift exposé of eighteenth century philosophical history in Germany from a political perspective that investigates the possible contributions to nationalistic thinking in the four prominent philosophers of the era: Kant, Herder, Fichte and Hegel. Nationalism Nation Stat Romantik Romantiken Upplysning Upplysningen Kant Herder Fichte Hegel Tyskland Tyska History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9078071 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Riket är ditt, Försvarsmakten och härligheten: En idéhistorisk studie av uppkomst och genomförande av avtalet om Militär själavård https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9078071 Sköldefors, Torbjörn At a time when the state and the Church of Sweden in a long process separated and religious freedom was strengthened in the constitution, the Church of Sweden has gained control over the existential support offered to the Swedish armed forces This has been possible by building agreements with the Swedish Armed Forces on the discursive concept of military spiritual care. The concept was established in a government report 1982 with a proposal that meant strengthening the Church of Sweden's presence in the armed forces in exchange for the Church of Sweden being responsible for part of the salaries. This also meant that the Church of Sweden would be the principal with responsibility for the organization of military spiritual care as in the first agreement 1990. The Military Dean, appointed by the Church of Sweden, employed by the Armed Forces, became responsible for the implementation. The historical overview of the thesis shows that within the armed forces there have previously been other views on how existential support has been offered to conscripts and employees. In agreements, directives, and policies, military spiritual care has not been formulated as a modern concept, but as an expression of the role the church has historically played in the Swedish armed forces. This clear presentism has helped to shape the discourse on military spiritual care. In line with how the historian of ideas Michel Foucault reasoned about how productive exercise of power works, the Church of Sweden has strengthened its control of military spiritual care, not least through the professionalization of military priests. The essay can show how the discursive norm around military spiritual care has been established and developed through Foucault's reasoning about the productive exercise of power and the order of discourse. When discourses are created, it leads to exclusion in what may be said, when and by whom. In other cases, it may be about what is defined as right or wrong, normal or abnormal. In this study, it is shown that the Christian faith norm is seen as the norm. Other religious denominations, or views of life, fall outside. I en tid då staten och Svenska kyrkan i en lång process skilts åt och religionsfriheten stärkts i grundlagen har Svenska kyrkan skaffat sig kontroll över det existensiella stöd som erbjuds den svenska militären. Detta har kunnat göras genom att bygga avtal med Försvarsmakten kring det diskursiva begreppet militär själavård. Begreppet etablerades med utredningen Militär själavård, betänkande av utredningen religionen i försvaret 1982. Enmansutredaren formade ett förslag som innebar att stärka Svenska kyrkans närvaro i Försvarsmakten mot att Svenska kyrkan skulle stå för del av lönerna. Med detta följde också att Svenska kyrkan skulle vara huvudman med ansvar för organisationen av den militära själavården.Utredningens förslag togs i ett riksdagsbeslut 1988 och ett första avtal mellan Försvarsmakten och Svenska kyrkan började gälla 1 januari 1990. I uppsatsens historiska översikt visas att det inom försvaret tidigare funnits andra synsätt på hur det existensiella stöd erbjudits värnpliktiga och anställda. Med den nya ordningen med Svenska kyrkan som huvudman blev det Svenska kyrkans församlingsnämnd och Svenska kyrkans centralstyrelse som beslutade om organisationen. Den av Svenska kyrkan utsedda, av Försvarsmakten anställda, fältprosten blev ansvarig för genomförandet. Militär själavård har i avtal, direktiv och policy formulerats inte som ett modernt begrepp, utan som ett uttryck för den roll kyrkan haft historiskt för den svenska krigsmakten och försvaret. Denna tydliga presentism har varit med och format diskursen kring själavård. I linje med hur idéhistorikern Michel Foucault resonerar kring hur produktiv maktutövning fungerar har Svenska kyrkan stärkt sin kontroll av den militära själavården, inte minst genom professionalisering av militärpräster. Inom Försvarsmaktens själavård tillhör samtliga 30 anställda samfundet Svenska kyrkan. Sedan det första avtalet mellan Försvarsmakten och Svenska kyrkan tecknades 1990 kan uppsatsen visa hur den diskursiva normen kring militär själavård har etablerats och utvecklats genom Foucaults resonemang om produktiv maktutövning och diskursens ordning. När diskurser skapas leder det till utestängning i vad som får sägas, när och av vem. I andra fall kan det handla om vad som definieras som rätt eller fel, normalt eller onormalt. I denna undersökning är det visat att den kristna tron normen ses som det normala. Andra religiösa samfund, eller livsåskådningar hamnar utanför. spiritual care ministers to military personnel chaplain chaplaincy military priest religious freedom Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8997874 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vid förnuftets utkanter. Förhållandet religion-vetenskap i svensk idé- och lärdomshistoria, 1936–1987 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8997874 Andersson, Elias The interest of religion in the academia of history and the history of ideas has held an unobtrusive and modest position during modernity. Often, religion and its influences, was regarded as something waning, something that was about to disappear. Instead science would become the foremost guiding light upon which most historians would focus their gaze. This essay aims to examine how article-authors, in the Swedish academic yearbook of Lychnos, wrote about the topics of religion and science between the years 1936 and 1987. With a focus on the article authors’ language-use, and with the implementation of discourse analysis, I aim to distinguish how these article-authors narrated, and portrayed, the history of religion and science and the interconnections between them. The study shows that in the early days of Lychnos the yearbooks focal point is aimed upon the sciences of history. The scientists of the age, as portrayed by the article authors, are described as the protagonists of the story and they are often described as in conflict with religious peoples and ideas. Further on, the discourses take on other shapes. Religion, no longer, gets depicted as something inherently negative and regressive, and some of the authors leans towards a discussion where science no longer is represented as the progressive idea of history. By studying these depictions and descriptions in Lychnos it is possible to get a view of the Swedish field of the history of ideas and of how some article-authors discursively have looked upon the subjects of religion and science and the circumstances between them. Furthermore, with these discourses and historical happenings, described in the yearbook of Lychnos, this essay aims to put these discussions into a broader contemporary historiographical perspective: how the study of religion and the ideas of religion certainly has an important position in the study of the history of ideas. This in the age of the so-called return of religion. religion science history of ideas Lychnos Johan Nordström historiography modernity secularization discourse analysis conflict perspective myth academia religion blindness the return of religion Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9024396 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Love in action - A deductive content analysis of Martin Luther King Junior’s conceptualization of human rights https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9024396 Rodin Christensen, Vilde Den här uppsatsen undersöker Martin Luther King Juniors roll inom och bidrag till fältet för mänskliga rättigheter, och syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka och analysera hur Martin Luther King Junior uttryckte sin förståelse för mänskliga rättigheter som ett koncept. För att uppfylla uppsatsens syfte har en frågeställning formulerats som centrerar kring Martin Luther King Juniors konceptualisering av mänskliga rättigheter. För att svara på frågeställningen har fyra texter av Martin Luther King Junior valts ut och analyserats genom en deduktiv innehållsanalys som utgår ifrån Brian Orends teorier om konceptet mänskliga rättigheter som det teoretiska ramverket. Resultaten och slutsatserna av den deduktiva innehållsanalysen är att Martin Luther King Junior konceptualiserade mänskliga rättigheter på flera olika sätt. Dessa olika sätt är sorterade och presenterade under tre metodologiska kategorier framtagna från Orends teoretiska ramverk: en filosofisk förståelse för mänskliga rättigheter, mänskliga rättigheter i praktiken och uppfyllandet av mänskliga rättigheter. The purpose of this thesis is to investigate the role and contribution of Martin Luther King Junior within the field of human rights, with a focus on how Martin Luther King Junior expressed his understanding of the concept of human rights from different perspectives. The purpose of the thesis is focused by the formulation of a research question that centres around Martin Luther King Junior’s conceptualization of human rights. To answer the research question, four texts of Martin Luther King Junior are analyzed with the use of a deductive content analysis that uses Brian Orend’s theories of the concept of human rights as the theoretical framework. The findings and results of the investigation are that Martin Luther King Junior conceptualized human rights in various different ways, and this is presented through the coding and sorting of his ideas under the three methodological categories created from Orend’s theoretical framework: a philosophical understanding of human rights, human rights in reality and the fulfillment of human rights. Martin Luther King Junior human rights love agape nonviolence universality generations of rights fulfillment of rights Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences History and Archaeology eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9102625 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience PhysicsChemistryMaths

"Månen är ingen ost!": En idéhistorisk kandidatuppsats om Georg Borgström och rymdforskningen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9102625 Lindqvist, Jakob "The Moon is not made of cheese!": A history of ideas thesis on Georg Borgström and the space research This thesis discusses and analysis Georg Borgström’s arguments against the space research program in the 1960s. It begins with his appearance in the Swedish radio on the 28 of August 1960 with the title “Mat eller månraketer” (“Food or moon rockets”). It then stretches throughout the 60s and ends with the later decade, with a article published on the 16th of September 1970. The thesis is organized in a chronological order. To put his argument in a broader context, his arguments is put in dialog with the reception they got in Swedish media at the time. Borgström’s was first and foremost a biologist and a public figure, who constantly made headlines in newspapers, as well as a frequently heard voice in radio, in the Nordic countries and The United States of America. If a short summarize would be given of the analysis there are a couple of points that should be brought up. First and foremost, Borgström did not criticize space research directly, he instead meant that the problem laid within the political structure of the two superpowers at the time, United States of America and The Soviet Union. Borgström attacked their incompetent ability to prioritize resources in what Borgström thought where crucial institutions, such as food and reservation research. The debate took a turn in 1967, and Borgström had to defend his position. He was accused of being a pessimist and exaggeration of the population and the hunger crisis. Space research environment speech acts transnational world hunger population crisis optimism and pessimism. Philosophy and Religion Physics and Astronomy Biology and Life Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9054064 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Imperial Dignity to Princely Autonomy: a historical-philosophical study on the evolution and meaning of sovereignty in the Holy Roman Empire https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9054064 Reimers, Robin This thesis conducts a study in conceptual history into the meaning of sovereignty within the Holy Roman Empire, a European political institution of states that lasted from 962 to 1806 AD. Three classical theorists in sovereignty, namely Jean Bodin, Thomas Hobbes, and Samuel von Pufendorf comprehend the main philosophical corps of the thesis, which will be operationalised by studying three constitutional documents from the Holy Roman Empire: the Golden Bull, the Treaty of Osnabrück, and the Treaty of Münster. It is concluded that a significant detraction took place within these three centuries: the mantle of an ‘imperial dignity,’ the joint sovereignty of the Emperor and the Prince-Electors, was abandoned in favour of particularist sentiment of national sovereignty, which can be explained by advances in philosophical thought and changes in international norms. Sovereignty political philosophy Holy Roman Empire Golden Bull Westphalia political theory European Studies History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329887 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ideologins permanens : Louis Althusser och den socialistiska humanismen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329887 Gundenäs, Henrik Uppsatsen behandlar den franske filosofen Louis Althussers "intervention" i striden om humanismen åren 1960-1967. Tesen i uppsatsen är att det existerar en konflikt mellan det teoretiska begreppet om ideologin och det kommunistiska partitagandet, mellan filosofen och kommunisten Althusser. Denna konflikt kommer tydligast till uttryck i analysen av den "socialistiska humanismen". Uppsatsen återvänder till Althussers ideologibegrepp och till humanismen, som intar en särställning bland de teoretiska och praktiska ideologierna. Ur vetenskapens synpunkt kan "humanismen" inte producera kunskap, eftersom den är ideologisk, men i politiken har den vunnit insteg och blivit ett lösenord hos de socialistiska partierna. Som en konsekvens av de dubbla lojaliteterna - mot filosofin och mot partiet - tvingas Althusser retirera in i det humanistiska språkbruk, med vilket Sovjetunionen gör reda för sin egen omvandling. I sin egenskap av teoretisk ideologi måste den socialistiska humanismen misskänna verkligheten, men som praktisk ideologi är den det kitt som håller samman Sovjetmedborgarna såväl som Althussers politiska åskådning. Althusser, Louis ideologi fransk filosofi humanism Philosophy Filosofi History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Contemporary history (since 1914) Nutidshistoria (från 1914) Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9219127 2026-02-02T06:04:03Z HumanitiesTheology

Konsolamentum allena! Jesu Kristi frälsningsverk enligt katarismen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9219127 Karlsson, Jakob In this study, I have examined the Cathars’ understanding of salvation, and in particular the role that Jesus has in their idea of salvation. I do this by analysing Cathar sources from the 12th and 13th centuries to which I apply a hermeneutical theory and method. Throughout my analysis I examined the source material individually and identified salvation themes that previous scholars have identified and also new ones. The discussion showed that the goal of Cathar salvation is to return to heaven, the original state of being, in which they were angels. This is made possible through the teachings of Jesus in the gospels, teachings regarding what is right and wrong, good and evil. Jesus also instituted the only way in which a Cathar can receive salvation, that is through their baptismal rite of consolamentum. Jesus makes this salvation possible because, while he was dead and awaited his resurrection, he defeated the devil and death itself. He stripped them of their power, and made it possible for the fallen angels that had joined the devil’s revolt against God to return to heaven, in which they once again are clad in their heavenly garments, crowns and thrones. The conclusion that I make in this study is that the role that Jesus has in Cathar salvation is vital, by imparting knowledge of what is good, by instituting consolamentum, and by conquering death. Previous research has merely pinpointed that Jesus brings salvation to Cathars’ but not in which way he does it, which I do in this thesis. Catharism Cathars Jesus Christ salvation consolamentum apperallamentum melioramentum sancta oratio baptism dualism gnosticism theology rituals. History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2026 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9182126 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Katolska kyrkan i frikyrklig press https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9182126 Lexander, Adam katolsk katolik katolicism katolska kyrkan metodism baptism frikyrka History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Historiska institutionen Lunds universitet/Historia 2025 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9187388 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Historiska cykler: En jämförelse mellan Ibn Khalduns och Oswald Spenglers teorier om civilisationers uppgång och fall : En studie av de drivande faktorerna bakom civilisationers nedgång i Muqaddimah och Västerlandets undergång https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9187388 Jamil, Larry This thesis explores the philosophical and historical perspectives of Ibn Khaldun and Oswald Spengler regarding the cyclical nature of civilizations. By analyzing Ibn Khaldun’s Muqaddimah and his theory of asabiyya (social cohesion), alongside Spengler’s kulturseele (cultural soul) in The Decline of the West, the study examines their respective explanations of the rise and fall of societies. Ibn Khaldun emphasizes the role of strong communal bonds and governance in sustaining civilizations, while Spengler presents a deterministic view of cultural life cycles, akin to biological organisms. The comparative analysis highlights both similarities and divergences in their approaches, particularly in their understanding of historical inevitability and socio-political dynamics. Furthermore, the study contextualizes their theories within a contemporary historiographical framework, evaluating their relevance in modern political and social sciences. By bridging Islamic and Western historiographical traditions, this research provides a deeper understanding of civilization theory and its implications for the study of societal development. Ibn Khaldun Oswald Spengler islam civilization theory political theory political philosophy political science historiography social cohesion culture historical cycles sociology History and Archaeology Social Sciences Law and Political Science Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Religionshistoria och religionsbeteendevetenskap Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2025 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9222253 2026-02-09T06:30:58Z HumanitiesTheology

"Ni är inte som andra judar": En diskursiv analys om kyrkofadern Justinus Martyrens syn på judar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9222253 Burtus Molin, Benjamin The goal of this thesis is to explore the church father Justin Martyr’s view of the Jewish people and how he interprets their role in salvation history and their relationship with Christians. By applying a discourse analysis on Justin’s work Dialogue with Trypho these themes can be explored. By using a historical-critical lens the thesis aims to explore what Justin’s work originally meant not how we can apply his ideas to the modern world. From a birds eye view, Justin paints a grim picture of the Jewish people. They are seen as a cruel, violent, ungrateful, and idolatrous people who hate God and everyone, especially Christians. On a deeper level Justin’s view gets more complex. He accuses the rabbis of twisting and censoring scripture to suit their own needs and not the will of God. Likewise, Justin argues that, as bad as ordinary Jews are, they are much better than Jewish converts, who are twice as bad as them. This is significant because the ethnic aspect gets replaced by a cultural one. On the other hand, there are two kinds of Jewish Christians. The best sort in Justin’s opinion are Jews who abandon their Jewish faith completely to fully convert to the Christian faith. He argues that these Jews not only bless themselves but also the Jews who haven’t converted. Justin also explores a compromise with Trypho regarding Jews who embrace the Christian faith while retaining Jewish customs. Justin concludes that these Jews can be saved as long as they don’t convince other Christians that the customs are necessary for salvation. Only the Christian faith is needed. Justin’s views on Trypho and his friends are also explored. The conclusion is that Trypho has good characteristics. Still, during the dialogue he progressively gets more respect for Justin as a debater and also gets humbler, even though he doesn’t convert to Christianity in the end. Trypho’s friends, who it’s argued are pagans eager to convert to Judaism, go from being depicted as extremely rude to blessing Justin. An hypothesis is that Justin might want to suggest that it’s worth having a dialogue with stubborn Jews because they might change their minds. Justin also criticizes the legitimacy behind the Jewish customs like circumcision which he concludes is just a sign for the Jews and not essential for salvation. He uses biblical/historical arguments, theological arguments and biological arguments to prove his point, the latter seemingly forcing the Jews to choose between defending circumcision or women’s equal worth in the eyes of God. He also uses key figures in the bible as proof that the church is the new Israel that is meant for everyone, not the Jews exclusively. The only difference between the Jews and everyone else is that they are too slow to realize this fact. Justin Martyr Trypho Jews Jewish groups discourse analysis historical-critical History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Religionshistoria och religionsbeteendevetenskap 2026 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4024683 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mellan europeisk kris och amerikansk utopi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4024683 Eriksson Norberg, Lisa In this thesis I study depictions of USA in works written by the two Swedish authors Anna Lenah Elgström (1884-1968) and Lars Gustafsson (1936- ). The purpose is to shed light on the expressions of modernity in crisis in their depictions of the USA. To fulfill this purpose I study the material from a phenomenological method approach combined with a theoretical focus. I find that they both give expressions to a deep sense of crisis in their own time. USA is in different ways connected to the future. The idea of progress as developed during the 18th century enlightenment, and incorporated into 19th century modern thought of society and history, is being challenged. Both Elgström and Gustafsson give expressions of a crisis of modernity in their meetings with the USA. In their depictions of the nation they seek a future that somehow will turn out differently from the European past; as if the new world could actually mean a new world. Europe is being experienced as heavily weighed down by crisis. Both authors uses ideas that rebels against modernity’s concept of a progressive, linear historical motion, such as expressed by civilization critics like Spengler and Nietzsche. At the same time I find that primarily Elgström expresses ambiguity towards modernity’s progressive thought. Her sense of crisis comes from the experience of the First World War. Gustafsson’s sense of crisis stemmed from a feeling of a European modern crisis that had been going on since the 19th century. In his depictions of California and Texas I show that he revisions the concept of utopia; it might already exist here and now. Overall I find that Elgström had a less utopian vision with the USA than Gustafsson. Her dissatisfaction with the world is growing between the years 1927 and 1934. New to this study in comparison to earlier research, is how I study the authors’ views of different places in the USA. I show that different parts of the vast country is being differently portrayed and connected to the present, past and the future. The USA thus come to be subject of the authors own schemes of historical development. New is also the fact that I make two rather overlooked Swedish authorships and important portrayers of American life and society, the cornerstones in my thesis. Earlier research concerning Swedish images of the USA have spent a lot time discussing how USA was used to handle the Swedish modernity. In studying Lars Gustafssons depictions of USA, I am now able to talk about a postmodern image of the USA. Swedish authors 20th century USA travel books crisis modernity postmodernity future images intellectual history utopia civilization criticism Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3519878 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience

Freeze, wait, reanimate - Om kryonik, hybris och levande döda https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3519878 Wållgren, Ingrid Cryonics is the process of freezing legally dead humans in the hope that future science would one day restore them to life, youth and health. The cryonics field is thus seeking a solution to death. This controversial practise has given rise to a heated biopolitical debate on life, death, suspended animation and ethics. My analysis maps out the occurring ideas that constitute cryonics, ideas reaching further back in history than the practise itself and often found in the fiction preceding the facts. The ambition is to understand how these occurring ideas are dealt with in the modern cryonics debate: Pinpointing the ideas, putting them in a historical context, as well as pursuing a critical analysis of the given premises. Awareness is given of occurring myths, such as the concept of hubris, and how these myths and metaphysical arguments intermingle with science facts and political statements. Kryonik idéhistoria hybris levande döda skendöda odödlighet Biology and Life Sciences Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4239484 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

Rasism eller kulturalism? : en innehållsanalys av Sverigedemokraternas principprogram https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4239484 Blomkvist, Maria Denna uppsats syftar till att diskutera den rasism som sägs blomstra i Europa, och mer specifikt i Sverige, idag. Detta görs genom att undersöka Sverigedemokraternas principprogram som antogs 2011. Den metod som används för att analysera programmet är en teoribaserad innehållsanalys. Teorin som används för analysen är den definition av rasism som görs av George M. Fredrickson och som presenteras i hans bok "Rasism: en kort historik". Resultaten visar att det inte är uppenbart att Sverigedemokraternas synpunkter och åsikter är rasistiska i samma utsträckning som de kan beskrivas som kulturalistiska och främlingsfientliga. Utifrån resultaten diskuteras vidare en eventuell fara med att inte definiera vissa aspekter som rasism, problematiken med Sverigedemokraternas språkbruk och ordval i förhållande till den anti-rasistiska diskursen samt några tankar kring vad ett principprogram i realiteten innebär. This essay aims to discuss the racism that is said to flourish in Europe, and more specifically in Sweden, today. This is done by examining the Sweden Democrats' policy program adopted in 2011. The method used to analyze the document is a theory-based content analysis. The theory used for the analysis is the definiton of racism done by George M. Fredrickson as it is presented in his book "Racism: a short history". The results show that it is not evident that the views and opinions of the Sweden Democrats are racist as much as they can be described as culturalist and xenophobic. Based on the results the possible danger of not defining certain aspects as racism is further discussed, as well as the issue of the Sweden Democrats' use of language and words in relation to the anti-racist discourse and lastly some thoughts on what a political policy programme in reality entails is presented. Islamofobi Sverigedemokraterna Rasism Culturalism Race Islamofobia Racism The Sweden Democrats Ras Kulturalism Human rights Mänskliga rättigheter Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science Cultural Sciences Biology and Life Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2971582 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Den normativa mångkulturalismen - en diskursanalys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2971582 Nordlöf, Karin Sweden is often perceived as a multicultural welfare state and “the Swedish model” has been role model for other countries to follow. Whilst cultural and religious pluralism have been celebrated, the potential areas of conflicts that can occur in a multicultural society have been neglected. This may be challenging as we are confronted with situations where intolerance is expected to be met with tolerance, motivated by respect for religion and culture. Lately the debate about multiculturalism has increased in media and different perspectives of what multiculturalism is or is not have continuously been discussed. The debate is split between two different arguments where each argument excludes the other. Criticism of certain cultural or religious traditions is perceived of the left-winged as intolerant, respectless towards other cultures as well as xenophobic. The purpose of this essay is to analyze in which way the absence of debate about multiculturalism on the political arena has affected the application of the human rights in Sweden. mänskliga rättigheter human rights Cultural Sciences Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8899938 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Redeeming Mr. White: Forgiveness in Breaking Bad from a Christian perspective https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8899938 Enochsson, Marcus This thesis offers an analysis of how Breaking Bad's anti-hero Walter White can be viewed through the lens of forgiveness within Christian theology. The theories used for the theological approach are those presented by Magnus Abrahamson (Th. D), Desmond and Mpho Tutu, and Per Arne Dahl. The first part of this thesis provides the reader with an overview of what the aforementioned authors communicate in their books, and explores forgiveness from mainly a theological perspective. Following that is an analysis in which this theological perspective is applied to the character of Walter White. A conclusion is then reached, which states that if Walter White were a real person, he would not be unforgivable — contrary to popular belief. christian theology forgiveness breaking bad walter white television Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909093 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Menstruasjonstabu og skam i lys av religiøs isolasjonstradisjon i Nepal https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909093 Foldøy, Oda Karoline Denne oppsatsen undersøker tabuer knyttet til menstruasjon i lys av en hinduistisk menstruasjonstradisjon som utøves i vestre og midtre deler av Nepal kalt chaupadi. Gjennom appliseringen av Jeanette Skys feministiske religionshistoriske teoriperspektiv, settes tradisjonen i relasjon til patriarkalske maktstrukturer og en tese om at den religiøse opplevelsen er kjønnet og konstruert gjennom mannens nedtegnelser av religiøse skrifter og påbud. Hensikten med undersøkelsen er å identifisere både kvinnens og mannens holdninger og beretninger vedrørende menstruasjonstradisjonen i chaupadi-utøvende samfunn, basert på intervjuer og spørreundersøkelser utført i disse områdene i Nepal av FN og Action Works Nepal. Skys perspektiv utfordres med Nicki Dunnavant og Toni-Ann Roberts kontra-argument om menstruasjonsisolasjon som en form for in-tegritetshevdende og solidaritetsfremmende praktikk blant de utøvende kvinnene. Mine resultater viser at chaupadi-tradisjonens vilkår snarere dreier seg om en form for patriarkalsk underkastelse som Skys tese fremhever, enn å være en integritetsstyrkende opplevelse for de utøvende kvinnene. Kvinnene utsettes for en gjennomgående diskrimine-ring, ekskludering og stigmatisering under menstruasjonsperioden. This thesis will investigate taboos related to menstruation in the context of a Hindu menstruation tradition that is carried out in the middle and western areas of Nepal, and is called chaupadi. Through the application of Jeanette Sky’s feminist history of reli-gion’s theoretical perspective, the tradition will be placed in relation to patriarchal power structures and a hypothesis that the religious experience is gendered and con-structed through the male formulation of holy scripts and injunctions. The purpose with this thesis is to identify both women’s and men’s attitudes and narratives regarding the menstruation tradition in chaupadi exercising societies, based on interviews and ques-tionnaires carried out in these areas of Nepal by the UN and Action Works Nepal. Sky’s perspective will be challenged by Nicki Dunnavant’s and Toni-Ann Roberts’ opposing hypothesis viewing the menstruation isolation as a kind of integrity strengthening and solidarity enhancing experience amongst the tradition following women. My results show that the conditions surrounding the chaupadi tradition are rather based on a foun-dation of patriarchal submission that Sky’s perspective suggests, rather than being an integrity strengthening experience for these women. They are thus subject to insidious discrimination, exclusion, and stigmatization during the menstrual period. Menstruasjonstabu Nepal tradisjon hinduisme feminisme skam chaupadi menneskelige rettigheter diskriminering Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences nor Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8931491 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z AgricultureVeterinaryMedForestry HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Förtryckets ansikte: En innehållsanalys av organisationen La Via Campesinas identifikation av kvinnliga småbrukares utsatthet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8931491 Mellberg, Malin Denna uppsats syftar till att bidra till ökad medvetenhet kring den utsatthet som latinamerikanska småbrukarkvinnor lever i. Ett antal olika strukturer som ligger till grund för denna grupps problematik synliggörs. Genom filosofen Iris Marion Youngs teori om "Förtryckets fem ansikten” studeras material från småbrukarorganisationen La Via Campesina och genom en innehållsanalys identifieras ett flertal förtryckande maktstrukturer. Analysen visar att olika förtryckande strukturer råder för så väl gruppen landsbygdsbor, gruppen småbrukare och för gruppen kvinnor. Dessa tre gruppidentiteter, och därmed de förtryckande strukturer som synliggörs, överlappar alla varandra genom den grupp som identifierats som latinamerikanska småbrukarkvinnor. Denna sistnämnda grupp står i hierarkiskt underläge till grupper som män, stadsbor, kapitalister, storföretagare och mäktiga nationella och internationella ”eliter”. Patriarkat och kapitalism framgår som två tydliga maktkonstellationer av stor betydelse. Uppsatsen synliggör förutom detta flerdimensionella förtryck, en kamp för alternativ utveckling som kan sammanfattas med konceptet matsuveränitet. Förtryck Maktstrukturer Rättvisa Småbrukare Latinamerika La Via Campesina Matsuveränitet Agriculture and Food Sciences Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2018 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8881385 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Att orka lyssna på riktigt : Yrkesetik på HVB för ensamkommande flyktingbarn https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8881385 Vikman, Emil Den här studien undersöker etiska uppfattningar hos behandlingsassistenter på HVB för ensamkommande flyktingbarn. Det görs med hjälp av kvalitativa intervjuer med fyra respondenter på två olika boenden. Materialet kategoriseras utifrån de tre normativa etiska teorierna dygdetik, omsorgsetik och dialogetik samt placeras inom en yrkesetisk kontext. Studien ger en inblick i yrkesgruppens villkor och förutsättningar, och målar en bild av det dagliga arbetets många etiska ställningstaganden. Resultatet visar att deltagarna delar liknande yrkesetiska uppfattningar samt upplever att arbetet präglas av relationsskapande mellan personal och de boende. Enligt deltagarna bygger en god relation på ömsesidig respekt och dialog och anses vara avgörande för ett framgångsrikt arbete som behandlingsassistent. Yrkesetik dygdetik omsorgsetik dialogetik HVB ensamkommande flyktingbarn behandlingsassistent Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8978437 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Komplexitet och förtryck i konflikten mellan sinhala-buddhisterna och muslimerna på Sri Lanka https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8978437 Holm, Clara Nishani Den här uppsatsens syfte är att uppmärksamma och analysera om och hur muslimerna på ön blir förtryckta samt att försöka bidra med medvetenhet och forskning. Iris Marion Youngs teori om förtryck vid namn Förtryckets fem ansikten används för att kunna studera materialet som utgörs av nyhetsartiklar och dokument från Amnesty. En innehållsanalys utförs på materialet där ett flertal förtryckande maktstrukturer identifieras. De anti-muslim-upplopp som blossat upp under de senaste åren undersöks även, nämligen för att se hur de fungerar i den nationalistiska vågen och hur de fungerar som medel att förtrycka. Analysen identifierar olika dimensioner av förtryck som muslimerna blir utsatta för, dimensionerna synliggörs och deras påverkan diskuteras. Religion, etnicitet och politik är alla tre involverade faktorer i konflikten vilket gör den komplex. Det råder en maktobalans mellan sinhala-buddhisterna och muslimerna då den förstnämnda gruppen är den dominerande i samhället. Sedan århundraden tillbaka har fördomar, stereotyper och hat grott vilket främst tar sig uttryck i våld och de har alla en stor påverkan. Utöver synliggörandet av det flerdimensionella förtrycket diskuteras även möjliga förändringar för att utveckla relationen mellan de två grupperna samt för att skapa rättvisa och en balans mellan maktstrukturerna i samhället. Förtryck Rättvisa Religion Muslimer Sinhala-buddhister Nationalism Bodu Bala Sena Sri Lanka Anti-muslim-upplopp Maktstrukturer Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2019 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3358903 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

United Nations Security Council Resolution 1960(2010) : ett steg fram mot avskaffandet av det sexuella våldet i konflikter eller ett steg tillbaka till förlegade stereotyper? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3358903 Sterner, Desirée This essay explores and analyses the United Nations Security Council’s Resolution 1960 which address sexual violence in conflicts. This essays analyze is of the use of language in the resolution and the concepts used in the resolution. This essay will analyze the way women and men are portrayed and how the resolution uses the terms victim and perpetrator. The goal is to see how the language in the resolution may affect the actions to prevent and to stop sexual violence in conflicts. In this essay I argue that the language maintain stereotypes about who the victim of sexual violence is and sustain the power structure that is behind it. armed conflict United Nations Security Council Resolution 1960(2010) sexual violence Human rights mänskliga rättigheter Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317010 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bilden av konstnären och dess utveckling i Ingmar Bergmans filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317010 Kallin, Gustav I Ingmar Bergmans filmer förekommer det ofta olika typer av konstnärer eller dess "likar", enligt Bergman (i form av t ex gycklare). Dessa rollfigurer belyser inte enbart konstnärliga spörsmål utan deras främsta uppgift är kanske att fungera som en slags "ställföreträdare" - eller en symbol för människan - eftersom just konstnärerna i hög omfattning tangerar mer djupa allmänmänskliga frågor i Bergmans filmer. Exempel på detta är kanske i första hand då konstnärerna frågar sig vad sanning är för någonting, samt hur detta sedan berör en metafysisk verklighet där Bergmans hela existentiella problematik verkade kretsa kring frågan om man överhuvudtaget kan vara sann; samtidigt som han då också verkar konstatera att en "riktig" verklighet inte verkade vara möjlig att inringa. Meningen med denna uppsats är att titta på vilken och vilka bilder Ingmar Bergman ger av konstnärerna i sina spelfilmer (fram till Fanny och Alexander), vilket då också berättar något om Bergmans egna existentiella problematik och hur den utvecklades under hans liv och skapande. Bergman, Ingmar konstnär existentiell problematik Cinema theory and history Filmvetenskap History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Arts and Architecture Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319898 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Lovsång - rock eller psalm? - en studie om församlingsmedlemmars åsikter kring lovsång https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319898 Simon, Andrea The purpose of this work is to map what musical praise and worship means to different church members. What do they think of today's worship? Are there music styles or any instruments that are not suitable? What do the members think of contemporary Christian music and the regular traditional music in church? Do we need to make changes or not? How does the Christian Music affect their spiritual lives? Finally, what do the members think of what the Bible has to say about praise and worship? My method has been to interview four persons, who all are members in the Seventh-day Adventist church in Malmö. Beside literature and magazines, I have also listened to DVD sermons and searched on the Internet and in the Bible, to find out what others have to say about praise and worship. Syftet med denna studie är att kartlägga vad lovsång betyder för olika församlingsmedlemmar. Vad anser de om dagens tillbedjan? Finns det musikstilar som inte bör finnas med i gudstjänsten? Eller finns det instrument som inte är passande i gudstjänsten? Vad tycker församlingsmedlemmar om den moderna lovsången kontra den traditionella? Behöver vi göra några förändringar eller inte? Hur påverkar den kristna musiken deras andliga liv? Och till sist, vad har de för syn på Bibelns lovsång? Min metod har varit att intervjua fyra personer som alla är medlemmar i Adventkyrkan i Malmö. Förutom litteratur och tidningar, har jag även lyssnat på DVD predikningar, letat på nätet och i Bibeln, för att finna ut vad andra har att säga om lovsång. Bible church contemporary Christian music praise song traditional music worship Bibeln CCM gudstjänst kyrka lovsång traditionell lovsång Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Musicology Musikvetenskap Pedagogy and didactics Pedagogik, didaktik Philosophy and Religion Arts and Architecture Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Musikhögskolan i Malmö 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3437513 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Performance som närvaro och begrepp - en estetisk-filsofisk analys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3437513 Gall, Mimi The aim of this study is to get closer to the complex cultural expression of performance art through its relation to the body and the phenomenon of presence. The investigation is based upon two analysis of performance artworks such as the virtual performance installation Telematic Dreaming (1992) by Paul Sermon, and the live performance The Artist is Present (2010) by Marina Abramovic, which is a reperformance of her and Ulays earlier performance Nightsea Crossing (1981-87). The theoretical frame of the investigation is a philosophicalaesthetic approach where philosophers such as Martin Heidegger, Jean-Luc Nancy and Hans-Ulrich Gumbrecht, among others, are taking into practice. The investigation shows, among other things, that performance is understood as Being, highly existential and through the body, as action. The body' action leads towards an understanding of performance as perfomative. We should understand performance through what it does and not what it is, through the relational and social situation that it produces. As a site-specific and body-specific platform the artform craves presence to exist. It is about being in the now, thus the now is a product of human presence, it disappears. The investigation further shows how the fleshly body in relation to the virtual body, in Telematic Dreaming, communicate through movement and that the encounter between these two bodies could be seen as a process of becoming. Thus presence is a process of movement which disappears while it emerges, performance art could, in its relation to the new phenonemen of reperformance, be understood in terms of presence, in that which continues to be born, in constant movement and transformation. performance art reperformance body kropp presence närvaro virtual telepresence performative Telematic Dreaming Artist Present relational art Philosophy and Religion Performing Arts Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8906709 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Work of Art in the Age of Post Prefixes : Re-examining the symbolic and economic value of the artwork in a post-internet society https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8906709 Alexandersdottir, Vilborg Krista Over the past decade, the artworld has seen the emergence of various new art genres such as post-internet art, post-media art, and Internet-aware art to name a few. What these genres insinuate is an era of transition between us and digital media, between our online sphere and our offline sphere. This development affects all agents of the artworld, namely, the gallery system, the art-market and most importantly, how one measures the symbolic and economic value of the artwork. The Internet has enabled a new platform to democratize the artwork, and similarly a way for artists to take the marketing of their art and their artistic persona into their own hands, boycotting the middle man of the gallery space. As a result, the institutional gallery system has been compelled to restate - and justify its existence. Many artists and scholars have anticipated the downfall of the established gallery space and art-market in a new age, and yet, paradoxically, it seems to be thriving better than ever before. Through qualitative semi-structured interviews with contemporary artists, this thesis rethinks the impact the Internet has had on artists’ practice. It investigates how artists are coping with the terms and limitations of the established art-world whilst having access to the liberating possibilities of the Internet. Former research suggests that this development has enabled the artist to be completely autonomous and work outside of governing insitutions, yet the findings of this thesis refute those truth claims. Even though artists can publish and market their own material on the Internet, it comes with the price of the fabricated cult value surrounding the art-market. This thesis questions prevailing discourse on the supposed democratizing impact the Internet has had on the art-world. Too much value has been put on the Internet as a source of autonomy, as well as a steering parameter in its relationship to contemporary art. The gallery system still works as the main consecrator of value within an artwork, and because of the easily reproduciblility of the digital image, the need to withhold symbolic value within an object due to its scarcity is more relevant than ever. The rules of art are still in power. post-internet art and value art and the internet art and media digital-art time-based art symbolic alchemy gallery industry art-market rules of art media malleability Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9093327 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

The dancing qualities of the cinematic space: a methodological experiment in order to perceive the motion picture as a dancing body. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9093327 Donaggio, Gianmarco The thesis is proposing a method to perceive the cinematic space as a body in motion. The foundation for such an experimental method is traced within the investigation of the movement in the study of the motion picture, as well as in a phenomenological approach to dance, and in selected theories from the continental philosophy of the 20th century. In doing so, the paper aims to widen, examine and rethink the fundamental assumptions that are culturally and historically allocated to the cinematic expression. Therefore, a large amount of the thesis focuses on the juxtaposition of diverse theoretical approaches to construct a solid theoretical framework within which I will form the method. Furthermore, within a visual culture perspective, the thesis draws upon the debate between vision and blindness – what an audience sees and what it does not see in the experience of the motion picture – and it invites the reader to expand, challenge and deviate from a content-based approach in cinema. The genesis of such a method will enable me and the audience to experiment with an alternative way of visualising and perceiving the motion picture at large. Nevertheless, within this paper, my aim is to solely introduce and clearly explicate each of the given qualities of dance that can be applied to the cinematic space. To do so, my analysis will be limited to the realm of avant-garde cinema. Cinematic space postmodern dance movement phenomenology film avant-garde Arts and Architecture Performing Arts Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329899 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"THE AUDIENCE DOES ALL THE WORK" En kognitiv studie av åskådares filmförståelse https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329899 Spanne, Janna G. Filmskapare har unika hantverksmässiga kunskaper om hur man påverkar mänskliga kognitiva processer för att uppnå önskade effekter på åskådaren. Om dessa kunskaper blev systematiserade med hjälp av empirisk forskning, skulle de kunna komma till nytta även inom vetenskapliga discipliner där man intresserar sig för människans kognition. I denna uppsats kombineras analysen av två filmsekvenser med ett experiment i vilket åskådarnas ögonrörelser filmades och personerna fick svara på frågor om sina intryck av filmen. Resultaten tyder på att människor framför allt blir medvetna om sådana intryck som liknar verkligheten, t.ex. karaktärers personlighet och beteende, snarare än sådant som rör filmens form. Dessa fynd diskuteras i ett allmänt kognitivt perspektiv och ytterligare empiriska undersökningar föreslås för att studera samspelet mellan filmen och åskådaren. Summary in English: Through their craft, film artists have unique insights into methods of influencing human cognitive processes to achieve desired impact on the spectator. If these insights could be systematized by means of empirical research, they could be of great use even to scientific disciplines that examine human cognition. In this thesis, the analysis of two film sequences is combined with an experiment in which spectators? eye movements were recorded and the participants were asked to evaluate their impressions of the film. The results indicate that humans are primarily aware of impressions that resemble the real world, such as the characters? personalities and behavior, rather than matters of film form. These findings are discussed in a perspective of general cognitive science, and further empirical studies of the interaction between the film and the spectator are suggested. Philosophy of special sciences Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history eye tracking in film studies film and "The Media Equation" character depiction in film film spectators cognitive film theory empirical film studies Särskilda vetenskapers filosofi Philosophy and Religion Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300669 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251487 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Maktgalna häxor och hänsynslösa psykopater: En studie av de antagonistiska karaktärerna Circe och Warner https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251487 Andersson, Emma This thesis is a study of two antagonistic characters: Circe from the Gemma Doyle trilogy by Libba Bray, and Warner from the dystopia about Juliette Ferrars by Tahereh Mafi. The two characters represent something new in young adult literature, since they, although they are both viewed as the villains of their stories, also have become very popular and loved by their readers. In this thesis I study Circe and Warner respectively as characters, to try to establish why they gain so much sympathy from the readers, in the quest of answering what that might say about the ethics of our time and how we view the concept of evil and evil deeds today. I also aspire to prove my hypothesis that sympathy for evil or morally ambigous characters comes from the fact that we as readers can, and also feel the need to, identify ourselves with these characters rather than with the heroic ones since we have grown tired of never being good enough. literature Libba Bray John Kekes identification Helen Andersson godhet good Friedrich Nietzsche fantasy evil etik ethics dystopia Ann Heberlein ondska sympathy Tahereh Mafi ungdomslitteratur Yvonne Leffler Languages and Literatures Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9203967 2025-08-04T06:40:07Z HumanitiesTheology

Judah Knows: An Assumption of Theatre https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9203967 Jonsson, Erik This thesis is a theatrical analysis of Gen 42—44, employing delimitation criticism, poetical analysis and dramaturgical analysis to explore its research questions. The first of these questions is what perspectives on the text come to the fore when it is studied under an assumption of theatre—as if it always was theatre. The second question is whether such a study provides any tenable arguments that Gen 42—44 was originally meant to be performed in such a way—a hypothesis of theatre. It is argued that a reading under the assumption of theatre provides a wealth of arguments for and against previously established positions in the literature. Of particular note, this thesis argues that the main force behind the narrative is the utterly unpredictable character of Joseph. It strongly disagrees with the notion that his actions in Gen 42—44 are part of any cohesive idea of a test he puts to his brothers. Is is rather his inner conflict about how to deal with them and the many different strategies he employs that fuels his actions. This thesis also shows that the assumption of theatre aligns well with a positon proposed by Moses L. Pava in 1993. Pava argued, among other things, that Judah has become aware of who Joseph is before he gives his speech in Gen 44:18—34. As for the hypothesis of theatre, it is argued that the text as received in Codex Leningradensis is suitable for use as something recognisable as a theatre script. In the narrative between sections of direct speech, a distinction is identified between the direct poetic speech of a Storyteller character, and terser stage directions. It is argued that while the hypothesis of theatre remains conjecture, it resolves all the questions raised by the analysis. Some avenues for future research are suggested. Genesis 42—44 Theatrical Analysis Delimitation Criticism Poetry Dramaturgical Analysis Dramaturgy Masoretic Accents Judah’s Speech Joseph. Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2025 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9171076 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience PhysicsChemistryMaths

Plato’s Philosophy of Mathematics: ἀριθμητική (Arithmetic), λογιστική (Logistikē) and γεωμετρία (Geometry) as ‘Spiritual’ Mathematics https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9171076 Kalyvas, Thomas This thesis examines the nature and purpose of the Greek sciences ἀριθμητική, λογιστική and γεωμετρία in the texts of Plato. The statements of some other ancient authors are also mentioned, and the relevant modern research is consulted. ἀριθμός is at any instance, as Klein has already noted, ‘a definite number of definite objects’. In Plato’s philosophical ἀριθμητική, ἀριθμός seems to always consist of ‘the odd and even’, or it is the ‘multitude of the μονάδων/units’, just as in Euclid. Many of the key concepts of Plato’s mathematics appear to have a hierarchical order, or a duality (perhaps later called ‘προποδισμός’ process, progression). Plato seems to employ a peculiar ‘oracular/religious vocabulary’ which is only recognized in the original Greek sources. There is an obvious form of ‘spirituality’ in the entire philosophy of Plato’s mathematics. The source of the mathematical concepts, and of the ‘Forms’, is from a god (Prometheus?). The concept of the soul’s purification and ‘σωτηρία’ (salvation) is probably one of the ultimate purposes of Plato’s mathematics, along with the aim of reaching the ‘Good’ and ‘Being’. ἀριθμητική, λογιστική and γεωμετρία draw the soul towards ‘Truth’ (“πρὸς ἀλήθειαν”), and this is one of their purposes and an oft-mentioned theme by Plato. It is concluded that Plato’s mathematics is in its broadest extent an all-encompassing study of the very things (τῶν ὄντων) of nature and existence, in the background of a spiritual philosophy. Plato’s philosophy of mathematics ἀριθμητική λογιστική γεωμετρία oracular vocabulary spirituality σωτηρία ἀριθμός ἀλήθεια προποδισμός Science General Mathematics and Statistics Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Grekiska (antik och bysantinsk) Lunds universitet/Masterprogram: Språk och språkvetenskap 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9069130 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Touching From a Distance: Towards a Resonance Theory of Metaphor Understanding https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9069130 Nyman, Isak The present thesis suggests a new type of theory from which to analyse metaphorical language. This new theory is motivated by shortcomings from the available theories (most notably Conceptual Metaphor Theory and Embodied Metaphor Theory) in analysing metaphors in poetry. The thesis uses a sample of metaphorical poems to highlight three key issues that the available theories have in accounting for metaphors in poetry and suggests a new theory as an attempt to resolve them. The thesis suggests that metaphorically activated domains are not necessarily best understood by the 1:1 coupling suggested by the available theories but rather by the concept of resonance, viewing the text as a trigger and the reader as a resonant space for an associative process. This resonant-associative process allows for analysis that is empirically sound as well as sensitive to the individual reader’s experience and action in reading a poem. The present suggestion brings the inquiry back into the reader themselves and aims to emphasise the interpretative importance of a reader in actually constructing a text and laboriously making sense from a text. Metaphor Understanding Poetry Cognitive Science Conceptual Metaphor Theory Embodiment Resonance Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9136813 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bilingualism in Multimodal Language Processing: A priming study on processing of gestures in English temporal expressions https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9136813 Holmer, Sonja At its core, language is multimodal (Kendon, 1986; McNeill, 1994), and information presented through different channels of information, such as visually, in the shape of gestures, or verbally, in the shape of speech or signs, together facilitate online language processing (Kelly, Healey, Özyürek, & Holler, 2015; Kelly, Özyürek, & Maris, 2010). This thesis extends previous studies on multimodal processing (Kelly et al., 2015) into the domain of TIME, and additionally investigates the influence of bilingualism on integration of speech and gestures in a priming experiment. The task of 75 monolingual speakers of English and 75 English-Mandarin Chinese bilingual participants was to decide whether a written prime (PAST or FUTURE) was related to different temporal expressions in English. The temporal expressions were accompanied by a matched or mismatched gesture along the sagittal line (front to back). Response accuracy and response times were analysed with two Bayesian generalised linear mixed models. Gesture (mis)match was shown to have an effect on response time (mismatched trials were predicted to have longer response times of approx. 150 ms). Accuracy, on the other hand, was not influenced by gesture (mis)match. No certain effect of bilingualism was found for response accuracy, nor response time. An interaction effect between gesture (mis)match and bilingualism was not found either. This study therefore fails to show any effect of bilingualism on multimodal language processing, but provides further support for the integrated-systems hypothesis, according to which gesture and speech are integrated automatically and early in language comprehension. bilingualism multimodal language processing gesture abstract language integrated systems hypothesis Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1614173 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Är konventionell svensk slakt förenlig med halal-slakt? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1614173 Morrone Saravi, Heber Mario Denna uppsats har syftat till att analysera huruvida konventionell svensk slakt är förenlig med de regler och kriterier om slakt som återfinns i fyra sunnimuslimska rättsmanualer. Författaren har valt att arbeta med fyra olika manualer, en från vardera lagskola. De delar av manualernas originaltexter som har varit relevanta för uppsatsens syfte och frågeställningar har inkluderats i uppsatsen och översatts till svenska. Originaltexterna har tolkats och förklarats med hjälp av olika kommentarer. De regler för slakt som diskuteras i denna uppsats kan sammanfattas i fem punkter. Slaktarens och slaktredskapets egenskaper, halssnittet, yttrandet av Guds namn och bedövning av slaktdjuren. Många av de regler som återfinns i dessa manualer är identiska, men det förekommer även väsentliga skillnader mellan de olika lagskolorna. Resultatet visar att konventionell svensk slakt är oförenlig med de regelverk som återfinns i tre av de fyra manualerna, men att fjäderfä och lamm som bedövats med elektricitet inte står i strid med den hanbalitiska lagskolans regler och att kött från sådana djur därför är halal. lagskolor islam haram halal religion bedövning rituell slakt slakt slaughtering and slaughter-houses Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Arabiska 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9146769 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Eden på Scen: Delimiteringskritik av Gen 2:18-3:21 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9146769 Jonsson, Erik This bachelor thesis is a delimitation criticism of part of the Eden Narrative, specifically Gen 2:18–3:21. The question explored is whether or not it is accurate to call Gen 2:23 and 3:14–19 poetic insertions in an otherwise prose text. It is argued that no, they cannot reasonably be argued as poetic exceptions – the text is poetic throughout. A recurring stylistic pattern tying large narrative units together is identified and explained. This pattern has Gen 2:23 and 3:14–19 as cathartic climaxes, but poetic technique is present throughout the analysed text. Thus, it is argued that reading the Eden Narrative as anything other than poetry is untenable. Furthermore, it is argued that the poetic form suggest the text was meant to be performed as something similar to a stage play. To build these arguments, the hebrew text is analysed as presented in Lm and by extension BHS. The text is delimited into cola, strophe and narrative units. This delimitation starts in the masoretic accents, and is further refined and defended using poetic analysis. This is complemented with a dramaturgical analysis, to chart the integration of poetic technique with the overall structure of the narrative. Dramaturgical theory is used in order to seek a perspective more in line with a presumed ANE oral tradition of storytelling and poetry recitation. Genesis 2–3 Poetry Delimitation Criticism Dramaturgical Analysis Dramaturgy Masoretic Accents Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Bibelvetenskap Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3808574 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Kan många bli vi? : Tre länsmuseer ger perspektiv på mångfaldsarbete https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3808574 Kilsberger, Erik How do museums reflect a pluralistic society? Since a few decades back in time, diversity is an established concept in Swedish cultural policy. One assumption is that museums could be places that reflect the diversity of cultural expressions in society and also counteract xenophobia and distances between people. Previous strategies to include diversity in museums have been marked by documentation work in order to highlight specific ethnic groups, an approach that in recent years has given way to a more critical approach to the representation of identities. This shift in focus has resulted in increased demands for changes in museum practice, where a more critical approach to representation resulted in more museums increase the importance of audience participation and influence on heritage. This paper claims for a critical approach on identities in museum representations. The aim of this master´s thesis is to prove how museum professionals handle the problems of representations in museum practice. In order to define the study, I´ve looked at three provincial museums and interviewed a total of seven museum professionals. The result of my study raises arguments for public participation in the creation of museum representations. Co-creation is described as the key to create a relevant role for museums in the twenty-first century: in other words, co-creation emphasizes a representation based on participation. Identity is considered to be a difficult concept used in a multicultural society, according to that some professionals point out that it is more appropriate to talk in terms of identification. Several professionals discuss how recognition of marginalized groups and minorities requires long-term efforts, something that can be difficult to implement if the production of diversity is carried out in temporary projects. A major reason for this is a lack of resources and financial constraints to create long term relationships with the audience. Work on standard criticism is increasingly important for museum professionals. Some museums have projects in order to bring a human rights perspective in the work of heritage, this may allow a simplification of the conceptual difficulty of diversity. museum pluralism diversity representation multiculturalism identity constructivism essentialism the politics of recognition public participation museer mångfald mångkultur identitet konstruktivism erkännandets politik delaktighet ABM ALM History and Archaeology Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3917515 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Markens kraft: Skogsbiologi, industrialism och skogsmarkforskning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3917515 Jönsson, Jimmy This thesis examines Swedish forest biological soil research in its newly institutionalized form, performed in relation to industrialized silviculture, during the years 1916-1923. The main objective is to analyze how the early forestry scientists pursued, and legitimized, knowledge on forest soil for industry and society, and also to draw attention to less considered empirics within history of science. The key theoretical concept used is “co-production”, which captures the nature of scientific knowledge as something co-produced with social order. In addition – aiming at legitimizing processes – Bruno Latour´s concept “translating interests” is also utilized. This concept seeks to identify processes where the scientist makes knowledge useful by “translating” other actors’ interests to something coherent with the specific scientific practice. Methodologically the analysis is performed by inventing which representations where mobilized in order to legitimize knowledge on forest soil. Thereafter it is examined how these representations where used in order to translate interest, and therefore also which industrial and societal interests or goals that were being co-produced along with knowledge on forest soil. The main source material is scientific papers and doctoral thesis on forest soil, written by botanist Henrik Hesselman and his assistants Carl Malmström, Lars-Gunnar Romell and Olof Tamm, which were printed and distributed by the scientists’ institutional base, The State Forest Research Institute. The analysis focuses on three identified legitimizing representations. The first one is a representation of cultivation with which the scientists draw on logics from as well farming as agricultural chemistry to highlight the need, within forest management, to control the yield of the “harvest” by systematically cultivating the forest ground. The second one is a representation of the “biological forest”. This is seen as part of an international movement within forestry science were mathematically and geometrically based research were replaced by forest biological investigations, characterized by holistic methods and the understanding of the forest as the sum of a complex interplay between a range of different factors, where Hesselman and his assistants focused on soil-plant relations. Here the chemistry of soil is articulated as the forests central node, and hence – as a way to legitimize the knowledge – is putted as the centre of attention for as well forestry research as the practical management in the woods. The final representation is one of specifically Swedish forest ground, described in a metaphoric language which draws its logics from factories and industrial machines. The soils chemistry is seen as the “regulator” which controls the quantity and quality of timber production. The research is conducted mainly in order to investigate premises for production optimizing. The main argument, concerning why Hesselman and his assistants managed to legitimize their knowledge, were that they performed a successful translation of interests where societal goals of forest management and sustained yield where offered more prosperous features if they were reached after a “detour” through the chemical laboratory, and that Hesselman succeeded in translating the main economical aspects of silviculture to a matter of soil chemistry. botanik industrialisering skogsbruk skogsmarkforskning skogsvetenskap Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4065160 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

300 spartaner bland kommunister och terrorister. En historiekulturell studie av två amerikanska spelfilmer om slaget vid Thermopyle från 1960- respektive 2000-talet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4065160 Gagnesjö, Maria I denna uppsats analyseras hur de amerikanska filmerna "The 300 Spartans" (1962) och "300" (2006) representerar historien om slaget vid Thermopyle. Med teoretisk utgångspunkt i historiebruk, historiemedvetande, identitet och orientalism studeras användningen av historia, representationerna av grupperna perser och spartaner/greker samt kopplingen till filmernas tillkomsttid. Undersökningen visar att filmerna brukar historien politiskt-pedagogiskt och ideologiskt på sätt som kan fylla viktiga funktioner i det samtida amerikanska samhället. Representationerna av perser är starkt färgade av den fiendebild som råder vid inspelningstillfället: sovjetiska kommunister 1962; arabisk-muslimska terrorister 2006. I synnerhet i ”300” präglas de också av orientalism, vilket tycks höra samman med att den ”verkliga” fienden vid inspelningstillfället är av ”orientalisk” karaktär. Representationerna av spartaner och övriga greker tycks samtidigt vara kopplade till hur den amerikanska självbilden respektive relationen till övriga Väst ser ut. Grek- och perserrepresentationerna i kombination med historiebruken frammanar i båda filmerna en tydlig idé om en fundamental skillnad mellan Väst och Öst och genom att använda historien på detta sätt ges intrycket att denna motsättning är ofrånkomlig och evig. historiebruk historiemedvetande historisk film orientalism Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3635906 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Ett särskilt funktionshinder? - en analys av identitet, relationer och gränsdragningar i Malmö Dövas Förening "Svenske" 1954-1970 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3635906 Nordin, Magnus Syftet för undersökningen är att utreda identitet, relationer och gränsdragningar i den döva gruppen under 1954-1970. Detta genom att undersöka en lokal dövförening, Malmö Dövas Förening ”Svenske”. Källmaterialet utgörs huvudsakligen av protokollanteckningar från föreningsstyrelsens sammanträden. Analysen stöttade sig mot teoretiska begrepp hämtade ur deaf studies och disability studies, två forskningsdiscipliner som befinner sig i utvecklingsfaser – både inom sina respektive fält, men även i hur de förhåller sig till varandra. Undersökningens resultat belyser bl.a. hur döva presenterat sitt funktionshinder som åtskilt andra funktionshinder, som exempelvis de av mer fysisk art, varför man delvis tog avstånd från andra funktionshindrade grupper. Dessutom konkluderas att den hörande normen varit en konstituerande faktor i frågor om identitet, relationer och gränsdragningar. Analysen identifierar även förändringar över tid i dessa båda resultat; attityden mot funktionshindrade grupper kom att bli mer välvilligt inställd mot slutet av undersökningsperioden, och föreningsstyrelsen började sedermera ifrågasätta den hörande normen genom interna avståndstaganden mot hörande. dövhet identitet funktionshinder deaf studies ableism disability studies the ideology of ability audism subkultur den hörande normen kontrakultur minoritetskultur minoritet dövsamhället dövkultur dövförening döva Social Sciences Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3807168 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hyperlänken till det förflutna : tre nationalarkivs digitala lärmiljöer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3807168 Ankersen, Elise Nordstrand, Emma The archival sector of today is geared towards the public more than ever before. Students are now expected to actively participate in a process of life-long learning, to be more conscious about their cultural heritage and to develop an awareness of history. They shall also be able to evaluate different kinds of sources and approach source material critically. The Anglo-Saxon archives are internationally known for their well-established working methods and innovative educational tools. The aim of this Master’s thesis is to investigate how the teaching methods targeted at schools and students appear on the web pages of three national archives. The chosen countries for this study are England, the USA and Australia. Our intention is to analyse the digital tools that the institutions use for teaching history and with that knowledge draw conclusions about if and how the methods differ between the countries. The research questions of this study are the following: What are the features of the online resources directed towards schools on the websites of the National Archives in England, the National Archives and Records Administration in USA and the National Archives in Australia? What different methods can be observed between the three websites regarding their work towards education and schools? These questions have been answered by conducting case studies of the web pages of three national archives and by using the theory of history didactics. Each web page has been analysed with attention to both form and content. The results of our study displays that there are several differences regarding how the national archives pursue their new target groups with their online resources. At the National Archives in England, the primary target group was school pupils, at the National Archives in USA the target group was mainly teachers and at the National Archives in Australia the teacher was seen as an important link between the archive and the students. Therefore, this archive also focused their work towards the teacher. Our conclusion is that the three institutions are proficient in reaching new target groups by adjusting their tone and work according to the needs and requirements of the schools. Furthermore, they interact with students through media that the students are familiar with and already use in their everyday life. What the institutions have in common regarding their work is their inventiveness and their way of showing trust in the schools’ teaching abilities. This can be noted when looking at the archive’s selection of activities – both what they offer on-site and the material that is accessible online. Hence, the archives invest time and resources to reach a younger group of users. This goal is achieved through different choices of media and language, and by the form and content of their web pages. arkivpedagogik digital lärmiljö fallstudier historia historiedidaktik anglosaxiska arkiv utbildning arkivvetenskap archival education nationalarkiv online resouces case studies history history didactics archival science National archives education anglo-saxon archives History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1971448 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arkiv som besöksmål : en kvalitativ studie av nutiden och framtiden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1971448 Nilsson, Sandra The aim and purpose of this thesis is to examine the relationship between archives and cultural tourism and how people within the Swedish archives sector relate to this. Specifically, the aim is trying to find out if and how the selected archives are using (cultural)tourism and for example marketing to attract new visitors to their institutions. But also to see if it is so that the archives and their organizations leaders really want to become places to visit, if they really want to open up and become "popularized" or if there is a change aversion. The overall research questions are about How and if the archives work towards the archives becoming places to visit and a part of cultural tourism. To investigate these attitudes I used the following questions: Does the archivists see the archives as a visitor destination and as part of cultural tourism? Has the individual institutions formulated some strategies, plans or assignments to become visitor destinations? Would the archivists like the archives to become visitor destinations? If not, why? Is there conservatism within the Swedish archives sector when it comes to opening up the archives more as a visitor destination? These questions have been answered by conducting interviews and studying literature and organizations. The study has shown that there is an overall positive attitude within the Swedish archives sector for archives to become visitor destinations, but almost no one knows how to implement this in reality. Most of the archives blame their economic situation for not having the time and energy to produce interesting things for tourists to se or do at the archives, since much of this is to package the information from the archives so that it becomes easy to relate to for non archivists. My study has shown that most of the archives have strategies or plans to become visitor destinations. The national archives have assignments to mediate the archives, how they do it is up to the individual archives. When it comes to conservatism among the archivists I could not say how many people that are in some degree conservative, but I can say that the persons that I interviewed at least wasn’t aware of themselves being conservative. Overall the archives is in Sweden are much more open today than for just 15 years ago. Autenticitet Experience Upplevelse Ancestral Tourism and Genealogical Tourism Släktforskningsturism Visitor destination Besöksmål Kulturarv Cultural Heritage Kulturturism Arkiv Cultural tourism Archive Arkivvetenskap Archival Science ALM ABM Authenticity Identitet Identity History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2011 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2628918 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det postkoloniala museet - ett avslutat kapitel? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2628918 Kalberg, Jarle This master’s thesis aims to compare national museum in Norway and Sweden throughout different time periods. The study consists of a literary analysis of yearly reports from 1905-06 and 2010 from the open-air museums: Norsk Folkemuseum and Skansen, and the national art museums: Nationalmuseum and Nasjonalmuseum for kunst, arkitektur og design. With the dissolution of the political union between Norway and Sweden 1905 as its starting point, the study explores now and then through a postcolonial perspective focusing on the following ideal types: idea, intent and aim. In order to research the museums the following questions were asked: what were the ideas, intents and aims of the museums in 1905? What were they in 2010? How do the ideas, intents and aims of the museum 1905 relate to those of 2010? In 1905 different ideas on what the "true" national identity ought to be was presented in the national museums. The art museums largely embraced the nation's former greatness by portraying Sweden’s era as a European empire or Norway's Viking age. The open-air museums, on the other hand, saw the farmer and country people as bearers of the true national identity. Today, in 2010, national heritage is still important, but the national museums no longer have the ambition to construct a national identity. The intention of the national museums in 2010 is rather to act as an arena where the question of what it means to be a Norwegian or Swede can be discussed. Föreställd gemenskap museologi nationalmuseum nationell identitet nationalism Norge postkolonialism Sverige union History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8953000 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vittnesarkivet: En ekofenomenologisk kartläggning av ett nukleärt kulturarv gällande atombombsprovsprängningarna i Franska Polynesien https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8953000 Öhman, Anton This thesis is a cultural analysis of an archive that contributes to the understanding of nuclear culture and heritage. The empirical material are documents from the anti-nuclear movement in French Polynesia and the archiving process of these documents. The documents are collected by an activist couple: Swedish scholar and adventurer Bengt Danielsson and his wife Marie-Thérèse Danielsson. The problem of the thesis bases on the Moruroa atoll, where atomic tests were conducted by France, a sacrificed zone which corresponds to the archive with anti-nuclear documents. The archive is conceptualized as a witness archive since the fundamental movement in the documents is a testifying of the nuclear tests. I want to answer how the archive is relationally constituted and how it can function as a heritage. I situate the thesis in a field of nuclear heritage, and how truth and life is created in archives. To answer my questions, I utilize relational methodology based on eco phenomenology. Ingolds (2015) concept of lines and Ahmeds (2006) concept of orientations specify the relations, to empirically map the archive documents and be able to determine the documents relations. The analysis is based in the relational creation of analytical themes, nodes that many documents relate to, which are exemplified by excerpts from the documents. The analytical themes are 5.1 Personal stories as testimonies, 5.2 Activist Tactics: Local and Global Resistance, 5.3 Scientific battles and 5.4 The Imagery of the resistance. Conclusions are based on the analysis where I develop what the witness archive can contribute to the nuclear heritage. The main point is that the anti-nuclear movement in its witnessing to the world relates to objects such as the mushroom cloud or radioactive particles, rather than the relations that makes the tests possible. I see similar tendencies in the present field of nuclear culture studies. The results are used to construct an experimental approach to heritage which I call agonistic heritage where conflicting positions, alternatives are elaborated rather than aiming at consensus based on consumption or identification. This keeps the conflict in the material at the same time as it opens for questions about how heritage is used and practised. Denna uppsats är en kulturanalys av ett arkiv. Uppsatsen bidrar till utökad förståelse för det nukleära kulturarvet. Det empiriska materialet är dokument från den anti-nukleära rörelsen i Franska Polynesien och dess försök att stoppa Franska atombombsprovsprängningar där. Mitt arbete med att registrera materialet utgör ett led i analysen. Dokumenten är insamlade av ett aktivistpar: akademikern och äventyraren Bengt Danielsson och hans fru Marie-Thérèse Danielsson. Problemformuleringen utgår från atollen Moruroa, där provsprängningar utfördes, en offrad zon och ett metaforiskt ärr vilket korresponderar med arkivet. Jag vill besvara hur arkivet relationellt är uppbyggt, samt hur det kan fungera som ett kulturarv. Arkivet begreppsliggörs som ett vittnesarkiv då den grundläggande rörelsen i dokumenten är ett vittnande om provsprängningarna och konsekvenserna därav. Jag relaterar uppsatsen till forskning om nukleärt kulturarv och hur sanning och liv skapas i arkiv. För att besvara frågorna använder jag en relationell metod baserad på ekofenomenologi. Ingolds (2015) linje-begrepp och Ahmeds (2006) orientering specificerar relationsbegreppet för att empiriskt kunna avgöra och kartlägga dokumentens relationer. Analysen baseras på relationellt skapande av analytiska teman, knutpunkter, som många dokument relaterar till, som sedan exemplifieras med utdrag från dokumenten. De analytiska temana är: 5.1 Personliga berättelser som vittnesmål, 5.2 Aktivistisk taktik: lokalt och globalt motstånd, 5.3 Vetenskapsstrider samt 5.4 Motståndets bildspråk. Slutsatser baseras på analysen och jag utvecklar vad vittnesarkivet kan bidra med till det nukleära kulturarvet härvid. Huvudpoängen är att den anti-nukleära rörelsen i sitt vittnande inför världen pekar mot objekt som svampmolnet eller den radioaktiva partikeln, snarare än de relationer som gör testen möjliga. Jag ser liknande tendenser i dagens forskning och idéer om nukleär kultur. Resultaten används för att konstruera ett experimentellt kulturarv som jag kallar det agonistiska kulturarvet. Detta är ett rum för utarbetande av motstående positioner, alternativ snarare än ett konsensusinriktat kulturarv baserat på konsumtion eller identifikation. Det behåller konflikten i arkivmaterialet samtidigt som det öppnar upp för frågor om hur kulturarv används och utövas. Nukleärt kulturarv anti-nukleär rörelse atombombsprov i Stilla havet eko-fenomenologi vittnande kulturanalys aktivistiska arkiv Franska Polynesien Nuclear heritage anti-nuclear movement Pacific nuclear testing eco phenomenology witnessing cultural analysis activist archive French Polynesia MACA Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8957373 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den vardagliga liköppningen: Obduktion och liköppning i dagstidningarna under 1800-talets två sista decennier https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8957373 Rosenquist, Petronella This thesis describes and analyses conceptions of autopsy, human dissection and cremation expressed in Swedish newspapers, during the last two decades of the 19th century. The main purpose of the study is to compare previous research that has stated that there was a general reluctance to all forms of autopsy and human dissection during the time. This is done by analysing newspaper articles in a searchable digital database, with terms relating to autopsy and human dissection. Attitudes that appear in the material are based on cultural values, scientific interests but also on social affiliation. The findings show that it is hard to speak about a general dislike of autopsy and human dissection during the last two decades of the 19th century. The general belief expressed in the newspapers shows a neutral approach to autopsy and human dissection at this time. Autopsy human dissection cremation 19th century Sweden Obduktion liköppning medikolegal besiktning autopsi likbränning 1800-tal vetenskap medier allmänhet klinisk obduktion rättsmedicinsk obduktion anatomisk dissektion Sverige. History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909486 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En bokbandshistorisk studie av band bundna av Christopher Richter, Johan Carl Caloander, Johan Gottlieb Ditzinger och Fredrik Wilhelm Statlander https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909486 Floser, Lena Uppsatsen är en bokbandshistorisk studie med beskrivningar och jämförelser av tolv dekorerade helskinnband bundna i Hans Christopher Richters, Johan Carl Caloanders, Johan Gottlieb Ditzingers och Fredrik Wilhelm Statlanders verkstäder. Bokbanden är från upplysningstidens senare del och beskrivningarna är gjorda med tyngdpunkt på dekorationerna. En mall har använts för att underlätta jämförelsen. Uppsatsen innehåller ett terminologiavsnitt där termer beskrivs rörande bokbandets uppbyggnad, tekniker, material och dekorationer. Analysen visar att det finns tydliga likheter mellan flera av banden men det finns också saker som skiljer dem åt. Genom att använda lämpliga termer och mallar kan man hitta strukturer utifrån vilka det är möjligt att göra en bandanalys och dra slutsatser. Denna analys kan man sedan använda för att sätta bandet i ett större sammanhang. The essay is a bookhistorical study with descriptions and comparisons of twelve decorated bookbindings bound in the workshops of Hans Christopher Richter, Johan Carl Caloander, Johan Gottlieb Ditzinger and Fredrik Wilhelm Statlander. The bookbindings is from the later part of the enlightenment and the descriptions are made with the emphasis on the decorations. A template has been used to facilitate comparison. The essay contains a terminology section describing terms regarding the structure, techniques, materials and decorations of the bookbindings. The analysis show that there are clear similarities between several of the bindings but there are also things that separate them. Using appropriate terms and templates, you can find structures that allow you to make an analysis of the binding and draw conclusions. This analysis can then be used to put the binding in a broader context. bokband bokbandsdekorationer bokbandstermer bokhistoria book history bookbinding decorations bookbinding terms bookbindings Caloander Ditzinger kungliga bokband leather bindings Richter royal bindings skinnband Statlander History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för bokhistoria 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8910311 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arkivet efter Åmåls biblioteksstyrelse - en mediearkeologisk studie https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8910311 Lätt Fjellman, Åsa Arkiv används ofta som en källa inom olika forskningsprojekt. I den här uppsatsen är det istället arkivet i sig som är studieobjekt. Utifrån mediearkeologisk teori undersöks Biblioteksstyrelsens arkiv i Åmål. Uppsatsens teoretiska utgångspunkter är att arkiv befinner sig i en samhällelig kontext och återspeglar det minne det lagrar. Uppsatsen är en kvalitativ studie och arkivet har undersökts på flera nivåer; utifrån struktur, vad som är arkivets materialitet och lagringsform, dess kommunikativa kretslopp och tidslager samt själva arbetsprocessen med att arbeta med ett pappersarkiv. Resultatet visar att materialitet och form är meningsskapande, att arkivet präglas av att det är en lagringsform förtecknat efter allmänna arkivschemat där inget är tillrättalagt för utgivning eller har en mellanliggande författarröst. Arkivet består av olika tidslager och präglas av att vara samtid och ögonblicksbilder. Biblioteksstyrelsen samarbetar i ett kommunikativt kretslopp med olika aktörer som bokhandlare, inventarieförsäljare, lokaluthyrare, uppdragsgivare, anslagsgivare, bibliotekskonsulenter, inspektörer och skola. Det finns också ett annat kommunikativt kretslopp kring hantering och metoder gällande utlåningsverksamheten. Undersökningen av arbetsprocessen har gett en förståelse och kunskap om att själva undersökningsobjektet innebär en utmaning i sig att ta del av, att kringrutiner och materialitet påverkar arbetsprocessen och att det är ett tidsödande arbete att kamma igenom ett arkiv för att få en bild av vad det kan förmedla. Archives are often used as a source in various research projects. In this essay, it is instead the archive that is a study object. Based on media archaeological theory, the Library Board's archive in Åmål is examined. The theoretical basis of the essay is that archives are in a social context and reflect the memory it stores. It is a qualitative study and the archive has been investigated on several levels, its structure, what is the materiality and storage of the archive, its communicative circuits and time layers, as well as the actual work process of working with a paper archive. The result shows that materiality and form are sense making, that the archive is characterized by the fact that it is a storage form registred according to the archive schedule, where nothing is prepared for publishing or has an intermediate authors voice. The archive consists of different layers of time and is characterized by being contemporary. The Library Board cooperates in a communication circuits with various actors such as bookstores, inventory dealers, local tenants, contractors, funding providers, library consultants, inspectors and schools. There is also another communicative circuit around management and methods regarding book lending operations. The study of the work process has given an understanding and knowledge that the research object is a challenge in itself, to know that routines and materiality affect the work process and that it is a time-consuming job to browse through an archive to get a picture of what it can mediate. bokhistoria book history mediearkeologi arkiv bibliotek materialitet kommunikativa kretslopp tidslager Åmål allmänna arkivschemat arkivförteckning arkivalier History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för bokhistoria 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8934611 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utsikter från ett berg: Elisée Reclus, människan & naturen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8934611 Hultqvist, Emma Which question is more pressing today than the ongoing environmental destruction and the renegotiation of the relationship between man and nature that needs to follow? An early critic of this destruction of nature by the hand of man was the French 19th century geographer Elisée Reclus. Since Reclus was a politically active anarchist, well known in his day, most often only his political ideas are examined. In doing so, other aspects of his ideas are often overlooked. The purpose of this study is to examine how Reclus writes about nature, specifically in relation to mankind. I relate his writings to the larger ideas of romanticism and modernity to see how these ideas reflect the ideas in Reclus’ works. In doing this, I wish to not only get a deeper understanding of his works, but also see the larger nuances of how these ideas from these two periods can be used to either advocate or condemn man’s influence on the earth. After a brief presentation of Reclus and his works I present the historical context for the study, the ideas about nature in romanticism and modernity. The material for the following analysis is Reclus’ works: The atmosphere, ocean and life, The history of a mountain, Concerning the awareness of nature in modern society, The extended family, On vegetarianism and The progress of mankind. The conclusion of the study is that Reclus is influenced by both romanticism and modernity. He combines romantic ideas about man as the conscience of the earth with ideas connected to modernity, such as the idea of progress and man’s enlightenment. Elisée Reclus History of ideas man’s relationship with nature modernity romanticism idé- och lärdomshistoria människans relation till naturen modernitet romantik Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9169411 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En berättelse om statare: Framställningar i tidskriften Lantarbetaren 1933 – 1949 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9169411 Aspelin, Ylva A historical narrative of statare: Portrayals in the trade union paper Lantarbetaren In Sweden, a system of married agricultural contract workers paid in kind, known as statarsystemet, persisted until the mid-20th century. These workers (statare) are understood as a highly socially vulnerable group in Swedish history, portrayed in fictional literature as well as in TV series. This thesis addresses the agrarian trade union movement and how statare were perceived and portrayed by their contemporaries. The purpose is to examine the trade union paper Lantarbetaren to reconstruct the historical narrative created regarding statare in the journal throughout the 1930s and 1940s. Using Jörn Rüsen's concept of historical narrative combined with Ernesto Laclau and Chantal Mouffe's concepts of moments, elements, and nodal points, this thesis aims to illuminate the dynamics of the final decades of the system's existence and the gradual development and significance of the union paper's historical narrative. The main argument concludes that the editorial staff, writers, and readers of Lantarbetaren, over the course of sixteen years, constructed a historical narrative regarding statare that was shaped through the inclusion, exclusion, and definition of various specific topics, ideas, and words. Among the inclusions, the thesis argues, was the idea of organizing oneself to achieve inner prosperity, a certain self-cultivation through reading, and an intellectualization of agrarian work. Among the exclusions were the active rejection of Christian values and criticism against the author Ivar Lo-Johansson. The historical narrative was also defined by the characterization of the term statare in relation to the broader term lantarbetare. Statare Lantarbetare Lantarbetaren Statarsystemet Agricultural workers Jörn Rüsen Historical narrative History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9066019 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det historiska narrativet om Visegradgruppen i uttalanden av politiska representanter för Polen, Slovakien, Tjeckien och Ungern 1990–2021 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9066019 Evertsson, David This thesis examines the historical narrative about the Visegrad Group expressed by its representatives in six texts from the period 1990–2021. This is based on the following three research questions: What narrative about the common history of the Visegrad Group’s and its member countries’ common history has been constructed by political representatives for the Visegrad countries 1990–2021? How has this narrative been used in official statements to attribute meanings to the Visegrad Group and its member countries in the European cooperation? How has the narrative and the meanings changed between 1990–2021? As a theoretical framework, this thesis applies postfunctionalism with influences from social constructivism to a context of subregional cooperation, specifically the Visegrad Group. A central theoretical concept is historical consciousness as it is formulated by the historian Klas-Göran Karlsson. Furthermore, I construct a model of three phases of the development of the Visegrad Group with the purpose of operationalizing the analysis of how the narrative has changed over time. For the analysis of the narrative, this thesis uses a combination of a content analysis and a narrative analysis. The content analysis partly serves as background for selecting relevant texts for the analysis and to construct relevant research questions. This thesis suggests that most of the central aspects of the historical narrative are similar in most to all texts. Among these are the narrative of a shared historical and religious heritage between the Visegrad countries, the description of the time of the communist regimes as a negative, unifying experience and the narrative of what is described along the line of “return to Europe”. However, the meanings that get ascribed to the Visegrad Group as part of the European cooperation vary to a higher degree. The narrative has changed over time, mainly regarding these ascribed meanings. historical narrative visegrad group European studies europastudier content analysis History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9108100 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ädlare stam och renare blod: Skapandet av den svenska rashunden 1887–1914 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9108100 Hultqvist, Emma Noble breed and pure blood: The making of the Swedish purebred dog 1887–1914 The concept of the purebred dog is fairly new: the modern notion of breed and practices of organized dog breeding was introduced in Sweden at the end of the 19th century. This thesis explores how the notion of pure breed is introduced when The Swedish kennel club (Svenska Kennelklubben, SKK) was founded in 1889. The thesis also explores how meaning is attributed to pure breed in relation to systematic breeding and the practices of standardized dog breeds, dog shows and stud books as pedigree record keeping. I look closer at why and how the dog breeding system was introduced and what problems a controlled dog breeding was meant to solve. The world of dog breeding is examined through Donna Haraways concepts of natureculture, becoming with and material-semiotics. This thesis shows how the notion of pure breed has both practical and ideological implications. Breed has practical uses when combined with a rational breeding method and is an effective tool in improving the dogs. The ideological implications of the notion of breed are far wider: it divides the dogs into different categories of purity and creates a hierarchal distinction between them. The hierarchal division is made visible through the broader notions of progress and development and different dogs are categorized as being part of either nature or culture. I discuss through these aspects how meaning is attributed to breed and purity in the making of the Swedish purebred dog. Dog breeds Svenska Kennelklubben Posthumanism Donna Haraway Natureculture Material-Semiotics History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8875379 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arkivens roll i konstruktionen av nationalstaten Sverige : en undersökning av landsarkivens instiftande https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8875379 Niemi, Sofie This study describes and discusses the founding of the Regional Archives (landsarkiv) in Sweden. My main focus is to examine to what extent the nationalist movement and the construction of the nation state underlay the founding of the Regional Archives and how it affected the development of the archives. Sweden has seven regional archives. The first, Vadstena Regional Archive, was founded in 1899 and three others, the Regional Archives in Lund, Uppsala and Gothenburg, in the first years of the 20th century. Sweden was not the first country in Europe to develop public archives in regions of the country as a complement to the national archive – France, Denmark, Norway and Belgium together with other countries had already made way. This study is based on a text analysis of different documents connected with the founding of the Regional Archives. Also some documents not directly connected to the archives, but thematically relevant, are part of the study. The first documents are from the 1860’s and the last are from the first years of the 20:th century. The documents consist of government documents, official letters and articles in newspapers and magazines. The general theory behind the study is social constructionism. The nation state is seen as a construction constructed by the leading social classes in the society. The beginning of the nation state is seen in the 18th century during the Enlightenment and the French revolution, when the absolute monarchy was questioned. I also use institutional theory to analyse the National Archive – the founder of the Regional Archives – as an institution. The thesis is also influenced by theories about museums and especially National museums, since the state archives and the state museums as institutions are similar to each other. The national Romantic Movement and the increasement of interest for people’s history, dialects, peasantry and the life outside the cities are also interesting aspects of the forming of the Regional Archives and the development of the nationalist movement. Another aspect of the founding of the Regional Archives is that of democracy. One of the arguments presented in the official documents regarding the founding of the Regional Archives is based on the “principle of public access to official records”, already 1766 a part of the “Swedish Freedom of the Press Act”. Although this aspect is always called upon in discussions, the public access to the archival documents does not seem as important as the historians’ access to them. With historians writing national history it is much easier to make people feel as parts of the same nation and culture. Seemingly contradictory it is also important to recognize regional differences within the nation, not as separated units, but as building blocks that together form the nation state Sweden. archival studies regional archives social constructionism nationalism institutional theory nation state institutionell teori socialkonstruktivism arkiv arkivvetenskap Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Lunds universitet/Institutionen för kulturvetenskaper 2016 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8967604 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Gränslös mediering : andekommunikation och visualitet i svenska spiritistiska nätverk, ca. 1890-1920 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8967604 Sandal, Christine I samband med moderniteten ägde stora förändringar rum på alla samhällsplan. Även nya medieteknologier förändrade den värld människor levde i och bidrog bland annat till uppkomsten av en global, spiritistisk rörelse på mitten av 1800-talet. Trots att rörelsen var stor och betydelsefull är det först under de sista 30 åren som spiritismens relevans för andra delen av 1800- och början av 1900-talet har uppmärksammats av forskning. Emellertid finns behov för fler studier med svensk kontext samt studier rörande medieringsaspekter inom spiritismen. Denna uppsats undersöker således, ur ett medie- och kulturhistoriskt perspektiv, spiritistisk kommunikation och andemediering i Sverige mellan 1890 och 1920 med utgångspunkt i tidskriften Efteråt. Genom en nätverksanalys illustreras först svenska, spiritistiska nätverk av personer och litteratur som uppstod kring tidskriften. För det andra sätts andemedieringar i relation till det sena 1800- och tidiga 1900-talets visualitet och seendegemenskaper, i vilka Efteråt fungerade både som en pedagogisk instruktör och en aktiv katalysator på den spiritistiska kunskapsarenan. Slutligen undersöks de medieteknologier (både mänskliga och mekaniska) och medieringar som på flera plan och i flera steg var inblandade i andekommunikation. Genom dessa utforskas vidare det mänskliga behovet av kommunikation som sätt att säkerställa en (meningsfull) existens och som verktyg för att upprätthålla relationer, även efter döden. 1890-1920 svensk spiritism Efteråt seendegemenskaper andekommunikation andefotografier tankekommunikation existentiell mediering mediehistoria Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mediehistoria 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8971414 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

August Quennerstedt och naturskyddet - om en förbisedd naturvän i sekelskiftets Sverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8971414 Nilsson, Daniella The aim of this study is to explore the thoughts of August Quennerstedt, the Swedish zoologist active during the turn of the twentieth century, with regard to his ideas on environmental protection. In doing so, the study seeks to identify and historically explain the main notions behind the arguments for protecting the environment as put forth by Quennerstedt in his written lecture ”Naturen och människan”,(”The nature and man”). The result of the study shows that Quennerstedt's thoughts on the value of environmental protection places him within the historical contexts of his time fostering following convictions: (1) a critique of civilisation, (2) the idea of a strong, organic connection between the people of the nation and it's nature, and (3) the physico-theological and romantic notion of nature as the manifestation of a higher, spiritual realm. August Quennerstedt naturskydd sekelskiftet 1900 idé- och lärdomshistoria Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8979555 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Employing immersion to communicate archaeology: A visitor-centered approach https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8979555 Georgana, Panagiota The present thesis examines how the museum visitor’s experience is being transformed by various developments and particularly by the advent of virtual reality technology. The research focused on identifying the problems of communicating the archaeological information to the museum audiences while highlighting best practices and proposing solutions. The immersive function of virtual reality was examined for its potentials to enhance the visitor’s perception, learning process and overall museum experience, while an attempt to restore how immersion is being perceived in the cultural field has been made. At the same time, common misuses and traps were highlighted and followed by instructions for the best employment of virtual reality by the museums. The User Experience (UX) Design approach is proposed by this thesis as a potential standard methodology to be adopted by the museums for interpreting the results of the visitor studies into concrete design solutions. Finally, all the insights gained during this research were accumulated into a framework of principles, aims and guidelines for the optimal museum experience with the incorporation of virtual reality. museum experience museum visitors visitor-centered approach user experience design UX design virtual reality immersion framework virtual reality ethics exhibition design museum History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Arkeologi 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4588143 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kvalitet, konkurrens och kollektiva värden i kulturmiljövården : förutsättningar för arkeologisk förmedling https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4588143 Trulsson, Nina County museums were for a long time one of the main actors in Swedish cultural resource management (CRM) archaeology. In the late 1990s, however, Swedish CRM archaeology faced a new system: a tender-alike procedure. The introduction of competition into CRM archaeology has produced a series of positive, as well as a series of negative, consequences. One effect is that several county museums have ceased to practice CRM archaeology. At the same time an emphasis on mediation as an essential part of archaeological work, has been stated by the Swedish Heritage Conservation Act and The Swedish National Heritage Board. This thesis focuses on the CRM archaeological underframe, competition through a tender-alike system and relation between museum, research and mediation in order to examine how the changes in CRM archaeology have influenced mediation of archaeological results. The theoretical foundation is influenced by New Public Management (NPM) theory and Public Value Management (Public Value) theory. NPM theory emphasizes the importance of economic value such as efficiency, high quality and competition, which constitutes the foundation of the research problem. I argue that Public Value theory ought to be rendered more importance in the discussion surrounding CRM archaeology due to the fact that the Swedish Heritage Conservation Act shows that public value is of apparent relevance when concerning the foundation for archaeological work. The study has shown that the changes within the field of CRM-archaeology have resulted in an increased distance between museum, research and mediation of archaeological results; that contacts between CRM archaeology and museums are based on individuals rather than more structured communication, and that the fast processes within which CRM archaeology operates makes planning and collaboration with other actors, as for example museums, problematic. An increase in competence within all stages of the tenant process is desirable and necessary to meet the mediation-requirements originating from legislation and the National Heritage Board. The study has also shown that county administrative boards, museums and CRM archaeology need new instruments for mediation, for it to be fully implemented into CRM archaeological work, and for it to be used for long term purposes. ALM museology archaeology cultural resource management archeology cultural heritage management cultural heritage mediation tender system research cultural politics Public Value Management theory New Public Management theory ABM museologi arkeologi uppdragsarkeologi kulturmiljövård kulturarvsförmedling anbudssystem forskning kulturpolitik Public Value Management teori New Public Management teori History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8593600 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Plastblommor, torra blad och crazy plant ladies: En etnologisk studie av krukväxters funktion i subjektspositionering https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8593600 Neergaard-Petersen, Sandra This paper examines how our relationship with potted plants from a class perspective can reflect different subject positions. The aim is that through interviews with houseplant owners show the function of the plant in the owners´ subject positioning. The material consists of transcribed interviews with six informants in their home. To my help to interpret the material I have been using the French cultural sociologist Pierre Bourdieu´s theories about the social space, symbolic capital and distinction, but with the British sociologist Beverley Skeggs´ interpretation and development of the concepts. Her theories on respectability and disidentification also get a significant role in the interpretation of the material. I also used the cultural anthropologist Mary Douglas´ theory of dirt and cleanliness. The result shows how the potted plant can serve as a distinction over other people and that class can be made in the view of various characteristics of plants. Denna uppsats undersöker hur vårt förhållande till krukväxter utifrån ett klassperspektiv kan spegla olika subjektspositioner. Syftet är att genom intervjuer med krukväxtägare visa på krukväxtens funktion i deras subjektspositionering. Materialet består av transkriberade intervjuer med sex olika informanter i deras hem. Till min hjälp att tolka materialet har jag använt mig av den franske kultursociologen Pierre Bourdieus teorier om bland annat det sociala rummet, symboliskt kapital och distinktion, men med den brittiske sociologen Beverley Skeggs tolkning och utveckling av begreppen. Hennes teorier om respektabilitet och disidentifikation får också en betydande funktion i tolkningen av materialet. Jag har även använt mig av kulturantropologen Mary Douglas teori om smuts och renlighet. Resultatet visar på hur förhållandet till en krukväxt kan fungera som en distinktion gentemot andra människor och att klass kan göras i synen på olika växters egenskaper. klass krukväxter symboliskt kapital respektabilitet subjektspositioner class houseplants symbolic capital respectability subject positions History and Archaeology Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1611951 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En utgrävning i den digitala myllan : En empirisk studie av hur uppdragsarkeologiska verksamheter i Skåne bevarar, arkiverar och tillgängliggör digital dokumentation https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1611951 Svensson, Jenny Johansson, Elin This Master’s thesis investigates how organisations engaged in rescue archaeology preserves, files and makes digital documentation available for archaeologists, researchers and the general public. The first question discussed in this thesis is how organisations engaged in rescue archaeology manage their digital documentation material, as seen from the Records Continuum Model, and how it relates to the management, strategies and filing of it. A second aspect concerns how the organisations engaged in rescue archaeology consider accessibility, and what they think of the use of their underlying rescue archaeological material seen from the competitive situation that occurs. A third aspect concerns the conditions existing for the organisations to long-term preserve digital archaeological material seen from the OAIS model, and why this is essential for rescue archaeology. The organisations investigated are Länsstyrelsen in Skåne Län, Regionmuseet in Kristianstad, Malmö museums, Sydsvensk Arkeologi AB, UV Syd and ATA (Antikvarisk-Topografiska arkivet) and the Kulturen museum. Qualitative interviews have been used to be able to retrieve empirical information for this thesis. The interviews were carried out through personal interviews with personnel from the different organisations, and through e-mail correspondence. The results of this thesis show that the rescue archaeological sector is in need of strategies and standards for preserving digital documentation in order to fully meet the organisations will to make the documentation material accessible to the general public, archaeologists and researchers no matter if they are competitors or not. A second result shows that the OAIS model will work as a reference model for the organisations to be able to implement an e-archive and hopefully solve the problems stated above. A third result shows that the archivist will have to become more proactive, in accordance with the Records Continuum Model, and step in to make sure that the documentation will be secured for the future even before it has been created. OAIS Records Continuum Model digital dokumentation uppdragsarkeologi arkivvetenskap ABM långtidsbevaring tillgängliggörande Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1627975 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

I statens tjänst för rikets bästa. Kvinnors successiva inträde i den manliga arkivvärlden under 1900-talets första hälft. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1627975 Wulff, Annelie This Master’s thesis aims to highlight the first decades of the Swedish archival society from a gender perspective. The timeframe of the research stretches from 1899, when the first Swedish National Archive’s regional archive was founded, to the 1960s, when the first women were employed as archivists. It includes the regional archives of Vadstena, Lund, Visby and Östersund. The theoretical basis for the essay is Michel Foucault’s theories of archaeology and power, as well as Gadamer’s hermeneutics. The essay discusses topics such as: When were women first employed at the Swedish National Archive’s regional archives? What kind of education did they have? How many women were employed compared to the number of men? I also investigate the women’s marital status by looking into statistical data from the Swedish National Archive’s regional archive in Lund, since researchers have stressed that women in government services at the turn of the century often were unmarried. By answering these questions, I aim to provide a detailed picture of the first decades of the regional archival society. The essay is divided into three main parts. The first part provides a picture of Swedish society during the first decades of the 1900s, particularly focusing on areas like the gender-segregated society and the difficulties for women in gaining access to higher education. This part provides a background to the second one, in which the archival society of the time is thoroughly analysed. Finally, the third part discusses the reasons for why it took so long for women to be employed as permanent staff, and also highlights the factors that contributed to this. In this study, the power structures of a profession that, for a long time, appeared to be entirely male are revealed. ALM ABM landsarkiv 1900s archive gender perspective genus kvinnohistoria women’s history 1900-tal archival science arkivvetenskap Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1398918 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Medicine PhysicsChemistryMaths SocialBehaviourLaw

Kosmetika i antikens Grekland och Rom. Bruk och attityder https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1398918 Mason, Julia The purpose of this paper is to look at Greek and Roman attitudes toward and comments on cosmetics during antiquity. I will also try to define who used cosmetics and why. Moreover, to illustrate ancient usage of cosmetics, what kind of raw materials and pigments were included in the cosmetic products, go over and compare the different types of cosmetics and their different properties and purposes Cosmetics attitudes women beauty makeup ceruse psimythion blyvitt pigments colour usage remedies recepies Social Sciences Medicine and Health Sciences Cultural Sciences Chemistry History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkeologi och antikens historia 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9213055 2026-03-05T13:52:51Z HumanitiesTheology

”Intet av våra husdjur bedömes så olika som katten”: Idéer och tankar om katten inom det svenska djurskyddet under 1800-talets slut och 1900-talets början https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9213055 Lyshaug, Mari ”No other animal is perceived as differently as the cat”: The ideas and thoughts about the cat in the Swedish animal welfare organization during the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th century This is a thesis about the cat, more specifically about what people in the Swedish animal welfare organisation thought about it. The materials used in this study are articles about the cat published in the organisations own journals as well as three books related to both the cat and this context, all published between the years 1878 and 1927. The theoretical framework is liminality, described as being ”on the threshold” and ”between the no-longer and the not-yet”, which makes it possible to study something that is in between categories; something that’s liminal, fluid and everchanging, such as the cat. The aim of this thesis is to depict the ways people in the animal welfare organisation viewed the cat, and by doing so hopefully also to contribute to the writing and mapping of the cat’s cultural history in a Swedish context. In my reading of the material, I found three main polarities between which the cat continually moves; the cat is described as both domesticated and wild, useful and harmful, and as both a friend and a foe of humans as well as other animals. In this context, the cat is attributed several, often opposing, traits; its described as good and bad, clever and stupid, friendly and dangerous, sensitive and ingratiating, understanding and insidious, civilised and feral, feminine and motherly, and so on. The cat is discussed in relation to legal, and therefore also somewhat political matters when the writers are discussing animal welfare laws and propositions, in relation to other animals when trying to establish its role and position in the animal kingdom, in relation to gender aspects and women, and in relation to the range and reach of the animal welfare organisation, here debating whether or not the cat should be protected by the organisation. Put in to perspective, all these results indicate that the cat is in between the categories nature and culture as well; it’s a part of both. Katter Cats Djurskydd Animal Welfare Liminal Liminality Human-Animal Studies Posthumanism History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2025 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9011097 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Historia i original : Legitimitet och historiesyn på Riksarkivets webbplats https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9011097 Persson, Patrik The aim of this study is to analyze the texts and images appearing on the internet homepage of the Swedish national archive - riksarkivet.se. This is done by using the discourse analysis theory, as it is presented by Laclau and Mouffe. By using this as a theory and method my goal is to highlight the way the website presents their historical perspective, as well as how they legitimize themselves as an institution of knowledge, historical studies, and national heritage. Also, I aim to show the connection between these different elements. To highlight some of my findings i will also use archives.gov, the website representing the national archives of the United States of America. This will be used to pinpoint some of the more unique national factors of the Swedish national archives. The results show that the site allows a couple of different view on history with focus either on “great men” or on “common people”. This can be seen as a conflict of historical viewpoints. No conflict is shown on the historical sources which is focused on the material documents rather than oral sources. The page also focuses on the history of the majority rather than presenting the history of different minority groups. It is also shown that Riksarkivet builds its legitimacy by using legal and historical connections to the state of Sweden, from the old monarchy to today’s democracy. Legitimacy is also built by highlighting the institutions access to primary sources as well as their high amount of knowledge. The connection to medieval times, focus on war as something distant, the monarchy, and the principle of public access to public records are some of the factors building a more unique Swedish archival identity. Arkivvetenskap Riksarkivet Diskursanalys Historievetenskap Kulturarv Webbplats Legitimitet Historiska källor Riksarkivet.se Kunskap Laclau & Mouffe History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2020 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9162987 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Pionjärernas proletära pedagogik: Bruket av pedagogisk bildning, inlevelse och skapande med målet att uppfylla den kommunistiska utopin, 1924 –1929 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9162987 Holsti Heijbel, Hedvig The Proletarian Pedagogy of the Pioneers: Education Through Self-Cultivation, Immersion, and Creativity with the Aim to Achieve the Communist Utopia, 1924–1929. The thesis examines how the Swedish pioneer movement between the years 1924 and 1929 tried to raise the new socialist generation through a pedagogy which they believed were necessary to achieve the Communist Utopia, the classless society. By categorising the proletarian pedagogy in three ideal types, Self-Cultivation (bildning), Immersion, and Creativity, the main objective of the thesis is to explore how the proletarian pedagogy was designed with the goal to materialise Utopia. Key theoretical concepts of the thesis are borrowed from the field of Utopian studies. The concept of edutopia aims to capture the relationship between pedagogical ideas of the pioneers and their ideal future. The concept of practical utopias aims to analyse how this was applied practically in the members’ daily activities. The results show that the pioneers’ edutopia was closely linked to, but not identical with, the communist utopia. Furthermore, the pioneers’ intentional community included more than just the children. The analysis has shown that their parents were also included in the practical utopia. The pioneers’ edutopia was characterised by the objective to nurture the children to become independent, disciplined fighters for the labour movement. This pedagogy would be taught by applying several methods, all practised in the pioneers’ daily activities. In the first place, the methods of Self-Cultivation in the pioneers’ pedagogy were practised through activism in schools and summer camps. These have been shown to be utopian practices, because they aimed to challenge and even change the educational practices in the bourgeois schools and teach the children the socialist worldview. The methods of Immersion include play, organisation, theatre, and music. They have been shown to be utopian, as they were aimed to teach the children about class struggle and how it should be fought. Finally, educational Creativity was practised in the production of the pioneers’ magazine, Den unge kamraten. This publication has been shown to form a utopian practice, due to its aim to be an instrument for organising the pioneer movement as a mass movement across national borders. The Young Pioneers Communism Children Pedagogy Education Utopia Self-cultivation Immersion Creativity Practical utopias Edutopia History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317280 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Fortlevnaden av det klassiska arvet i Köpenhamns maktrelaterade arkitektur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317280 Emilsson, Patric En undersökning av användandet av klassicerande arkitektur i Köpenhamns maktrelaterade arkitektur i stadens offentliga, urbana rum. Arkitektur, klassicism, Köpenhamn, maktspråk Ancient history Antikens och forntidens historia Sculpture and architecture Skulptur och arkitektur History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317825 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Cultural Capital? - On the view of culture and cultural policy in Lund's application process to become Sweden's European Cultural Capital of 2014. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317825 Mallander, Maria The aim of this Master's thesis is to examine the ways in which culture and cultural policy are being articulated in the process of Lund's application to become Sweden's European Cultural Capital of 2014. I have used Dorte Skot-Hansen's three cultural political rationalities: the humanistic-, the sociological- and the instrumental rationality, as well as and Jenny Johannisson's extension of those into three cultural-political discourses, as sensitizing concepts in my analysis. The questions raised are: How are the three rationalities/discourses articulated in the chosen central documents and in the process surrounding them? Which themes and arguments dominate the chosen documents? The main objects of my study have been four texts that have been produced in the applicationprocess: a Prestudy, a Plan of action, a Broschure and a Cultural policy. Along with them local political protocols, newspaper articles and other related material have been used. The research method applied was a qualitative eclectical textual analysis with emphasis on the content and on tracing the way the rationalities were expressed in the material. The rationalities were all found to be articulated in the four texts. I found that the third instrumental, marketoriented, rationality had attained a status of hegemonious metarationality. The overall goal of the project is city development and economic growth through cultural means. The metarationality's ideas have become "common sense" and are rarely being questioned. The other rationalities are not descibed as being in conflict with this metarationality's goals and means, instead the marketoriented rationality is pictured as creating the necessary conditions for the other two. The many unclarities about the project's goals or inner priorities, which are typical for large extraordinary projects according to Kerstin Sahlin-Andersson, make possible attraction of many groups of interest and people who are in favor of different rationalities, who might be able to use it as an instrument to achieve their own goals. cultural policy European cultural capitals Lund cultural political rationalities Skot-Hansen, Dorte Johannisson, Jenny kulturpolitik kulturpolitiska rationaliteter europeiska kulturhuvudstäder Tourism Turism Political history Politisk historia Aesthetics Estetik Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Organizational science Organisationsteori Sociology Sociologi Social structures Sociala strukturer Town and country planning Stads- och glesbygdsplanering Social Sciences History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1318466 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

UNIVERSAL: Beginning and End of the Classical Hollywood Horrors https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1318466 Soneson, Maria Arbetet behandlar Universals skräckfilmsproduktion under dess så kallat klassiska period, från ljudfilmens genombrott fram till USAs inträde i andra världskriget i december 1941. Det inleds med en kort historik av studions utveckling, främst under Laemmle-dynastins ledning, samt med korta tillbakablickar på stumfilmsperiodens skräckfilmer. Syftet är att beskriva hur skräckfilmen utvecklades, konstnärligt, företagsekonomiskt och produktionstekniskt, under denna period. Tyngdpunkten ligger givetvis främst på Universal, som snabbt blev kända som de främsta skräckfilmsproducenterna, ett rykte som man fortfarande upprätthåller. Vidare beskrivs alla Universals skräckfilmer från och med Dracula (1931) fram till och med The Wolfman (1941), som väl kan beskrivas som den sista riktigt stora skräckfilmen, innan bolaget förföll till mer eller mindre obegåvade uppföljare. Universal Pictures Universal Tidig skräckfilm Talkies Svartvita filmer Skräckfilmsgenre Skräckfilm Son of Frankenstein The Mummy Bela Lugosi Ljudfilm Carl Sr. Laemmle Carl Jr. Boris Karloff Invisible Man Horror Frankenstein Early horror talkies Dracula Classical horrors Lon Sr. Chaney Lon Jr. B/W horrors Tod Browning Bride of Dracula 1930-1941 Black and white Universal Studios Universals utveckling Universals skräckfilmer Werewolf of London Wolfman Cinema theory and history Filmvetenskap Art History Konstvetenskap History Historia History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3459436 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ebbe Linde översätter Horatius - En idéhistorisk fallstudie i 50- och 60-talets klassikeröversättning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3459436 Bartholin, Christoffer Ebbe Linde Horatius översättning klassiker receptionsstudier latin Clarté modernism bildning. History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9036604 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Märken i mörker. Stenhuggarmärkena i Lunds domkyrkas krypta https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9036604 Hellqvist, Oscar In the construction of large stone buildings, there have always been many craftsmen involved. The traces from these workers are mostly just the buildings itself but in some cases, like for the stonemasons, some other traces can be seen, such as the Mason's marks. The purpose of this thesis is to investigate where the Mason's marks in the crypt of the Lund Cathedral are and if it is possible to see any pattern in age or the main presence. All this has been done by manually registering the marks and then interpreting them. 246 Mason's marks, divided in 93 types, have been registered. Most of them are found in the northern and southern parts in the crypt with 80 marks in the first mentioned part and 82 in the second. An attempt to date the found marks has been done and 5 of them are dated to the 13th century and 179 to the 19th century. The remaining 62 have not been dated due to damaged stones or marks. The question about similar marks and if they should be interpreted as the same marks with a few added or removed details, consciously or not, and the marks in different directions, is discussed. Unfortunately there is no easy answer and each mark has to be interpreted by itself to answer this. Stonemasons Mason's marks Lund Cathedral Lund Stenhuggare Stenhuggarmärken Lunds domkyrka History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Historisk arkeologi 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9081434 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Musikens Budskap - Mytologi och folktro som tema i instrumental konstmusik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9081434 Sköld, Erik In this essay, I describe the background to and work process behind three of my own compositions which are inspired by nature and Nordic mythology. I asked myself: which approaches, from programmatic music throughout history, can I use in my own work as a composer? I go through some historical examples that use references to nature, and summarise literature about program music and affects, in order to see how these different approaches have had an impact on my work. The result of this essay shows the importance of looking for sources of inspiration in many different places in order for one to develop a more unique style that conveys your message. Titel: Musikens Budskap - Mytologi och folktro som tema i instrumental konstmusik Författare: Erik Valdemar Sköld Handledare: Francisca Skoogh I denna skriftliga uppsats redogör jag för bakgrunden och arbetsprocessen till tre av mina egna kompositioner vars inspirationskälla och tema är kopplat till naturen och nordisk mytologi. Frågeställningen lyder följande: vilka tillvägagångssätt inom programmusik från musikhistorien kan jag använda i mitt eget komponerande? Jag går igenom några historiska exempel på referenser till naturen, samt sammanfattar litteratur som berör programmusik och affekter för att se hur dessa förhållningssätt har haft för inverkan på mitt eget komponerande. I slutändan kom jag att inse värdet av att bearbeta stilelement från flera olika källor för att skapa en egen stil som förmedlar dina budskap. program music nature mythology folklore composition instrumental music affects emotions impressionism History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Musikhögskolan i Malmö 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9103868 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

GIS and Tourism: Developing strategies for new touristic flows after the Covid-19 pandemic https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9103868 Poppiti, Vincenzo The goal of this article is to propose, through the use of GIS software, an interdisciplinary method to suggest new touristic flows after the Covid-19 pandemic. Specifically, the aim is to identify those sites of cultural and landscape interest that are little known but with great artistic, cultural, historical and environmental value that could give new vigour to the tourism sector. In the first phase, the work carries out a survey of the economic and social literature on the current state of the tourism segment, with particular reference to the Italian territory. A strategy is then proposed through multi-criteria evaluation using weighted analysis in a GIS environment for the identification of new sites wherein public or private entities could invest their resources. This model is tested on a sample case selected in the borders of the Campania region, bringing out its potential. At this stage, the research is limited to the identification of such sites, deferring the analysis of other factors that could affect the selection process to further investigations. The aim of this article is to suggest, through the use of GIS (Geographical Information System) software, a solution to develop new touristic flows after the Covid-19 pandemic. The methodology adopted during the research brings together various disciplines such as statistic, math, geography, arts and history. Specifically, the goal is to identify those sites of cultural and landscape interest that are little known but with great artistic, cultural, historical and environmental value that could give new vigour to the tourism sector. In the first phase, the work carries out a survey of the economic and social literature on the current state of the tourism segment, with particular reference to the Italian territory. A strategy is then proposed through analyses that assign different weights to the factors involved in the identification of new sites wherein public or private entities could invest their resources. This model is tested on a sample case selected in the borders of the Campania region, bringing out its potential. At this stage, the research is limited to the identification of such sites, deferring the analysis of other factors that could affect the selection process to further investigations. Geography GIS Tourism Multi-criteria evaluation Weighted overlay analysis Italy Touristic flows Covid-19 Pandemic Earth and Environmental Sciences Business and Economics History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för naturgeografi och ekosystemvetenskap 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9112887 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Karyatider. Kontext, funktion och innebörd från arkaisk till hellenistisk tid. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9112887 Elmblad, Sigrid This paper examines caryatides in Greek architecture from the Archaic period to the Hellenistic period. The focus of this study is the functions, contexts, and symbolic meanings of the caryatides. Regarding the contexts, the caryatides were first used in the archaic period on the Cnidian treasury and, shortly thereafter on the Siphnian treasury, both in Delphi. In the classical period, the caryatides appear on the Erechteum in Athens. From the late Classical period and onwards through the Hellenistic time, the caryatides appeared in exclusively sepulchral settings, beginning with the caryatides on Perikles heroon in Limyra. The functions and symbolic meanings of the caryatides, however, is a more complex question, and one that cannot easily be answered. The conclusion that this paper draws is that the functions and meanings of the caryatides must have been multifaceted and would probably have differed between different monuments. It is possible that some caryatides were representations of goddesses or other mythological female figures. It is also possible that some caryatides had something to do with the cult of the dead or funerary practices, such as they are being votive korai, or by standing there, would remind passersby of the importance of making offerings to the deceased. caryatides architecture Archaic Classic Hellenistic tomb maidens Erechteum Siphnian treasury Cnidian treasury Perikles’ Heroon Kasta tomb Ginina Mogila Hypogeum of the caryatids in Vaste Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2023 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4456676 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

Nedskrivning av Webben : en mediearkeologisk analys av Heritrix https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4456676 Alfredsson, Simon There is no doubt that the the Web constitutes an important channel and platform for public discourse and cultural exchange, and that our times will be remembered by accessing the archives of the Web. This is also to say, that perception of the web – present and past – is shaped and governed by the media we and our machines perceive it with. So with what media do we archive it? Recording media is a largely unexplored factor in the preservation of the web and archival science in general, and the question requires rethinking. This Master's thesis examines a prominent instrument used for archiving the web – the software Heritrix – as a technical recording medium. As a contrast and background to Heritrix, the electronic legal deposit law recently enacted in Sweden is written as another medium used to transmit content published online. My research question is, how does Heritrix work as a archiving medium? Heritrix is shown to be technical in the sense that it inscribes, without human intervention and without any respect for human discourse, signals that reach it, much like how a photographic plate indiscriminately registers and inscribes light by chemical reaction. It is a recording medium in the sense that the transmission traverses across time as well as space. To enable the study of Heritrix as medium, I employ a media archaeological method inspired mainly by the media theory of Friedrich Kittler. By carefully delimiting my study Heritrix is as far as possible considered on its own terms, to build an diagrammatic description of the medium and the way it fits into our contemporary discourse network. Four epistemological configurations and one time perspective create a full description, and the disparity between the electronic legal deposit law and Heritrix is shown to be massive, with Heritrix being a technical medium while the electronic legal deposit law remains an artistic medium. Web crawler medium archival science web preservation media archaeology History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328820 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

REX DVD : Om framställningar av kung David spelande på stränginstrument i bilder från tidigmedeltida manuskript https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328820 Munck Af Rosenschöld, Viktoria The purpose of this work was to investigate the early medieval view of the Bilical king David through the analysis of ten illuminations found in early medieval manuscripts in which he is depicted playing string instruments. First, a description of medieval manuscripts and king David and string instruments was presented, second, an analysis and a discussion of images as source material and an interpretation of the mythic and symbolic significance that is based on ideas presented by Paul Ricoeurs and Roland Barthes of the ten illuminations followed. The results showed that king David often was portrayed as a musical king, a dancer and a prophet that incarnated wisdom and justice; that king David served as a role-model for the Western regents, and that he was portrayed in an idealised and estethically appealing manner. Kung David medeltiden manuskript musikinstrument bibliska motiv bildkällor psaltarbilder Art History Konstvetenskap Medieval history Medeltidens historia Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329512 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kärlekens retorik: Om tilltal och sexualsyn i Ur kärlekens språk och Kärlekens språk 2000 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329512 Björklund, Elisabet Denna uppsats jämför och analyserar de båda sexualupplysningsfilmerna "Ur kärlekens språk" (Torgny Wickman, 1969) och "Kärlekens språk 2000" (Anders Lennberg 2004). Uppsatsens syfte är att utreda vilka olika sätt som de båda filmerna tilltalar sin publik på och vad dessa respektive tilltal får för konsekvenser för den syn på sexualitet som man vill förmedla. Därtill försöker uppsatsen svara på huruvida skillnaderna mellan filmerna säger någonting om hur synen på sexualitet har förändrats från slutet av sextiotalet till idag. Uppsatsen utgår teoretiskt från dels Bill Nichols dokumentärfilmsteori och dels från Michel Foucaults teorier kring sexualitetens olika diskurser. Nutidshistoria (från 1914) Contemporary history (since 1914) Humaniora Humanities Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history sexualupplysning på film undervisningsfilm upplysningsfilm dokumentärfilm sexualupplysning sex och samlevnad filmteori filmhistoria Sverige History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9147832 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Maktens portar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9147832 Niby, Ronnie This Work is about the fortifications and more specific the gates to cities during the Middle Ages and the renaissance period and how they were designed to project a specific symbol of power. The city gates of Landskrona, Helsingör, Lübeck, and Kristianstad stand as architectural emblems of the Middle Ages and Renaissance, each bearing unique symbolic significance within their respective urban landscapes. This abstract explores the nuanced symbolism embodied by these gates, reflecting the socio-political, cultural, and economic ethos of their times. Throughout the Middle Ages, city gates served as physical and symbolic delineations, marking the threshold between security and the external world. In Landskrona, the Eastern Gate stood as a bastion of defense, symbolizing the city's protective prowess and control over trade routes in the Öresund. Similarly, Helsingör's Kronborg Castle not only safeguarded the city but also epitomized Denmark's authority over the Sound, representing economic prosperity and geopolitical dominance. Transitioning into the Renaissance, Lübeck's Holstentor emerged as a testament to mercantile power and civic pride. Its twin towers and Gothic design mirrored the city's Hanseatic League influence, embodying Lübeck's commercial acumen and cultural significance. Meanwhile, Kristianstad's Norreport Gate highlighted the city's rebirth and strategic planning, symbolizing Sweden's ambitions for territorial expansion and architectural innovation. The question this text tries to answer is that whether the gates embellishments were directed towards the strangers arriving to the city or the population in need of reminding who was in charge and if this changed depending on what era in history it was built in. These gates, beyond their utilitarian functions, were architectural canvases that encapsulated the shifting paradigms of their eras. Their designs, embellishments, and strategic placements mirrored the cities' aspirations, offering insights into their economic ambitions, political allegiances, and cultural identities. By examining these gateways, one can decipher the layered narratives of power, commerce, and urban identity, woven intricately into the fabric of these medieval and renaissance cities and get a deeper understanding of the everchanging tapestry that is Landskrona Landskrona citygates medieval renaissance powerprojection. History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Historisk arkeologi 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1545054 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ett kosmopolitiskt tillstånd kräver ett avstånd : en undersökning av hur människor i nöd representeras i fotografier av Läkare Utan Gränser år 2009 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1545054 Sjunnesson, Joakim This study iams to show how the non-governmental organisation Doctors Without Borders represent people in suffering and distress in 2009. The three photographs chosen are located on a photo blog called "Voices from the field" on the organisation's international web page. The basis for the analysis is a hypothesis that these represented narratives can be interpreted as having a moral relationship between the people represented and the spectator. Inspired by the Aristotelian interpretative praxis of fronesis I combine a social constructivist and a normative approach. The theoretical framework consists of a combination of a Critical Discourse Analysis perspective and a media and communications theory influenced by moral philosophy. I show via my interpretations that the three pictures can be seen and understood as constructing a moral obligation towards the spectator through the workings of discourse - in these cases a moral discourse that includes a photographic one. Through choice of subject matter, composition and editorial techniques and conventions these visual narratives construct a form of realism that is the foundation for the story telling of these people and their hardships. The pictures offer opportunities for developing a cosmopolitian identity - but always within a moral discourse. normative fronesis critical discourse analysis social constructivism discourse cosmopolitan identity moral Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2542099 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Internet-art and its Medium: Exploring Hypermedia Structure and Multimedia Environment of the World Wide Web through Net-art Projects https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2542099 Kalkina, Valeriya The work examines the problem of interrelation between Internet-based art and its medium – the World Wide Web. It elucidates the ways of how net-artists employ and reconsider the basic qualities of the Internet-medium in their virtual projects. All the net-art works are subjected to the terms of the Web-environment, which drastically differs from the context of real exhibition space or traditional artistic media. Net-art, however, does not only accept the rules of its Medium, but also builds a specific strategy to reflect upon them – it forms its own critical standpoint. The research is centered around two crucial conditions imposed by the Web-medium on practices of net-art: first, - functioning in hypermedia environment, second, - necessity to deal with multimedia content. The both hypermedia and multimedia are essential features of the Internet: they define the ways of how virtual information is processed, structured and, finally, displayed. Likewise, the notions of hypermedia and multimedia establish specific rules for art, existing in the Global Network. What the net-artists do, in this respect, is that they take hypermedia and multimedia as thematic subject of their works, considering these two conditions from their own perspective. Thus, net-art enacts as powerful tool for critical reflection upon the World Wide Web. The general argumentation of the work is supported by 5 particular examples of Internet-art, which are incorporated into the course of the discussion. These are the projects by single internet-artists -Lisa Jevbratt, Mark Napier and artistic groups such as “Jodi”, “I/O/D”, “0100101110101101.org”. Each of the case studies is directly related to one of the two Internet-aspects – either hypermedia or multimedia. In general, the work investigates the self-reflective character of Internet-art and identifies the impact which is, due to this self-reflective quality, exerted on the Web-medium. Different modes of self-reflexivity are revealed. One of them is, for instance, how net-art reconsiders hypermedia components of the Web such as data, graphic interface etc., while the other is critical reevaluation of multimedia contents. The self-reflexivity and self-reference is the primary focus of current analysis, which brings to a new understanding of the Internet-based art. Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7521390 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

"Jurassic Park": En studie av måltidens betydelse https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7521390 Carlsson, Fredrik Filmvetenskap Steven Spielberg Jurassic Park måltid mat Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7363320 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Filmfestivalens påvirkning - et studie af filmfestivalens betydning for filmens kulturelle kapital https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7363320 Guldborg Larsen, Frederikke Film festivals cultural capital Pierre Bourdieu Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture dan Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9039963 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

FN-komplexet i New York: Det visuella uttryckets roll i en ny generations företagsstad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9039963 Fritzon, Zack The American company town has, by several authors, been pronounced dead in its current state. In this study, the concept of the company town is applied to the United Nations Headquarters in New York City. When applying the concept of the company town in a contemporary context, the exact pattern that characterised the company town during the 19th and early 20th century cannot be followed. By making use of semiotic and poststructuralist theory, the study investigates how strategies that defined the company town traditionally relate to, and are reflected in, similar and equivalent strategies exhibited in the UN headquarters. By comparing the analysis of the UN-headquarters in relation to the concepts of de- and reterritorialization, denotation, and connotation, to the strategies traditionally used in the company town to exert power, the author concludes that the strategies used in the company town traditionally, as well as in an example of a new company town, are closely linked to the changes that society and the company went through during the early 20th century. The conclusion that is reached also shows that the visual expression of the UN-headquarters plays a greater role than it did in the traditional company town. United Nations company town denotation connotation deterritorialization reterritorialization Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8956243 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den instabila kulturen: en postmodernistisk studie av Guccis kampanj Utopian Fantasy https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8956243 Bozinova, Elena This dissertation intends to display how today’s culturally dominant features of postmodernism can be read in the fashion image. By doing a qualitative study of Gucci’s campaign Utopian Fantasy from Spring/Summer 2018, this thesis has located postmodern tendencies in the fashion image. Results show that the ’anything goes culture’, with a fragmented subject, the de-centering of values and unstable meanings, can be found in the campaign. By the campaign's use of pastiche, simulacra and undecidable objects in the image, Utopian Fantasy mirrors today’s late capitalist society, its individuals and its aesthetics. The image’s use of the non-binary and play on gender is a perfect portray of the postmodern’s the other. However, it remains unclear whether the postmodern culture is a culture of inclusion and diversity, or purely another masking of society’s discourses. fashion studies postmodernism fashion image fashion photography late capitalism pastiche simulacra undecidable Gucci Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för modevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8958098 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z AgricultureVeterinaryMedForestry HumanitiesTheology

Foods of the future - Gastropolitics and climate change in the Anthropocene https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8958098 Larsson, Josefin Human existence depends on a functioning food system; today’s food chain is cracking and alternative foods are being presented to the public. This thesis discusses how future food can be part of a greater discourse of climate change in the Anthropocene. Using three case studies of future food: ‘The Next Menu’, Huel and Project Nourished I investigate how future food is presented and what hidden meanings hides behind the imagery and appearance of these three examples. In addition to this I use Filippo Tommaso Marinetti’s book The Futurist Cookbook as a historical example to discuss the meaning of technology and efficiency in the futuristic narrative. The theoretical framework for this thesis consist of different definitions and critiques of the Anthropocene, Peter Weibel’s concept of exo-evolution, as well as the concepts of transhumanism, posthumanism, Mark Fisher’s capital realism and gastropolitics to discuss the relationship between human, nature and technology. The analysis falls into a discussion where I conclude that there is a relationship between human and nature and body image in the empirical material. Showing how the capitalist system have a hold on humanity. And further questioning what we are really fighting for: capitalism or climate change? Future food Anthropocene Capital realism Climate change Gastropolitics Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Agriculture and Food Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8963285 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Reduced to an Image https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8963285 Bolt, Mila This thesis investigates the use of science-fiction film as a medium through which the collective understanding of future urban environments can be discussed. It poses the question of how images of architecture in science-fiction films influence our perceptions and understanding of the future of our lived environments. By focusing on images of fictional future urban environments that have been selected from the science fiction motion pictures Dredd (2012) and Black Panther (2018), as well the web tv series Altered Carbon (2018). These images are analysed through a social semiotic analysis, based on that of Kress and van Leeuwen, focusing on the creation of semiotic meaning and interpretation of the audience. The main theoretical framework draws from the work of Walter Benjamin’s work on the 19h century Paris Arcades, and focus mainly on his concepts of dream and wish images. The main argument of this thesis is based on Charles Jenck’s understanding that architecture is based in strong determinism and that by understanding the factors that ultimately shaper world, we will be able to make more informed decisions about the kind of world we would want to live in, which influences that future. Architecture Science-Fiction Film Visual Culture Conjecture Walter Benjamin Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8944143 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Pained Body, Performed Madness: A Study of the Bio-political Philosophy in He Yunchang's Performance Art https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8944143 Xue, Chenru This thesis explores the considerations of bare life in He Yunchang’s performance arts, based on two of his works, One-meter democracy (2010) and Golden Sunlight (1999). I make a deep analysis of the images and archives of the two performances, about the artist’s artistic method of using visual signs. Furthermore, I interpret how the artist used the bodily pain to create figures. I also investigate how the performance art as an imitation of madness became a potential threat to the sovereign and law in some circumstances, based on the comparison with another two performance artists, Hua Yong from China and Pyotr Pavlensky from Russia. The circumstance of these artists corresponded to the situation He Yunchang has presented in both his works. The theoretical aspects of the bio-political philosophy are mostly from Giorgio Agamben’s Homo Sacer theory and his definition of the State of Exception. Foucault’s description of madness in Madness and Civilization is also used to interpret why the performance art is seen as madness, from a historical perspective. Finally, these analyses will lead to a discussion of the relationship between performance art and modern politics which, as I conclude, could be seen as the conflict between madness and rational society. He Yunchang Performance art Homo Sacer State of Exception Madness Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Performing Arts eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8945742 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Occupied Peripheries: Rethinking Landscape in the Anthropocene Visuality https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8945742 Quelvennec, Lena Although landscape representations in the US-European culture have traditionally been acknowledged as a peaceful ordering of the world or the tool of imperialism, nationalism and private property (sometimes all simultaneously), a new shift in the landscape scopic regime seems to be happening. Produced by the current rise of concerns around climate change and environmental crisis, this shift seems to be related to a specific attention to land use and land value. In other words, instead of focusing on aesthetical conventions and on an idealisation of nature, the landscape is perceived as a relationship between human’s socio-political activities and the nature where they take place. However, it is legitimate to ask how the aesthetical aspects of these new landscapes are constructed and wonder if it is possible to evade such problematic history. In this context, where landscape topic is studied by different disciplines like art history and visual studies but also geography, anthropology and political ecology, the landscape definitions are diverted by activists and artists addressing subjects like the Anthropocene and the commons. This thesis analyses two European artists’ video essays: Deep Weather by Ursula Biemann and Everything is coming together, while everything is following apart: the ZAD by Oliver Ressler. Their works, that have in common to depict peripheral occupied landscapes, are compared and interpreted, with the objective to discuss their different approaches. Applying theoretical tools as Nicolas Mirzoeff’s visuality and Trevor Paglen’s concept of experimental geography, the two artists’ positions will be questioned: from the view from above to the people in the field, from the global to the local, from the observer to the viewer. These two artists offer landscapes, understood as a space and as its representation, that reveal the pointlessness of the war on nature and how communal activities could be a first step to rethink the relationship between human and nature. Landscape visuality experimental geography Anthropocene The ZAD. Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8945760 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Post-Disaster Recovery Through Art: A case study of Reborn-Art Festival in Ishinomaki, Japan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8945760 Tagore-Erwin, Eimi This thesis closely examines Reborn-Art Festival, a new arts and culture festival inaugurated during the summer of 2017 in one of the regions hardest hit by the triple disaster that devastated the northeastern coastline of Japan in 2011. In the face of an unspeakable tragedy like the Great East Japan Earthquake art may not seem like a central concern, but this thesis focuses on that subject specifically, investigating the ways in which art has become part of the healing process in the small community of Ishinomaki by way of the large-scale festival. The proliferation of ‘contemporary art festivals for revitalization’ in rural areas of Japan have become an increasingly researched phenomenon due to their engagement with machizukuri, or community-building. This analysis of Reborn-Art Festival furthers understanding of art’s potential to regenerate communities by providing opportunity for social interaction and avenues to combat depopulation. In addition, the festival’s post-disaster context provides necessary insights into art practice as the socio-cultural work of processing the human experience of disaster and aiding in empathic understanding of trauma. The festival’s organizational dimensions as well as individual artworks within it are considered primarily via interviews with five participating artists, the festival’s executive director and volunteer director, and through interaction with various community members and festival attendees during fieldwork conducted in Japan. Community-oriented art initiatives have been criticized in Japanese and Euro-American art circles for their heteronomy and instrumentalism, making it difficult to contextualize initiatives like Reborn-Art Festival within the realm of socially engaged art. However, through investigation of the social engagement and collaborative qualities of the artworks exhibited within it, it becomes clear that a comprehensive definition of ‘socially engaged art’ cannot be fixed as the success of such artworks are heavily dependent on their context. Great East Japan Earthquake art festival machizukuri trauma socially engaged art revitalization Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8899572 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”It’s like there’s a pink suede elephant in the middle of the room, and no one’s allowed to talk about it.” - Om heteronormativitet och representationen av HBTQ-personer i tv och film https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8899572 Börjesson, Philippa reception representation tv och film Filmvetenskap stereotypisering LGBT HBTQ queer queerteori Sex and the City heteronormativitet Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8900217 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Zombies- ”They’re not the only ones looking for brains” En feministisk analys av tre filmer ur George A. Romeros Living Dead-serie jämfört med två filmer som anspelar på serien https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8900217 Bengtsson, Emma Genus zombies film feministisk filmteori George A Romero. Social Sciences Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8893388 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den nya ideologiska vågen - En ideologikritisk läsning av den rumänska 2000-talsfilmen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8893388 Santesson, Isak Althusser Romania Romanian cinema Romanian new wave new wave Cristi Puiu Corneliu Poromboiu Cristian Mungiu Rumänien Rumänska nya vågen nya vågen 4 months 3 weeks and 2 days 4 månader 3 veckor och 2 dagar ideologikritisk ideologi ideology marxist film theory 12:08 öster om Bukarest 12:08 east of Bucharest a fost sau n-a fost? 4 luni 3 saptamâni si 2 zile Herr lazarescus död the death of mr lazarescu moartea domnului lazarescu Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9081686 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Thalias Tempel: En studie av Malmö Stadsteaters arkitektoniska uttryck i sin samtid https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9081686 Kraft, Olivia Malmö City Theater was built 1944, in a time when society was rapidly changing and the social democrats in Sweden were expanding the country’s welfare system. The purpose of this thesis is to approach how the predominant ideals, political and architectural, influenced the planning and construction of Malmö City Theater's design. This is made in a closer analysis on the connections between "building", "folkhemmet" and "discipline". The thesis is based on Ronny Ambjörnsson’s idea of the ideal citizen as a conscientious worker in the so-called folkhem. Further, the thesis investigates the connections between the ideals of the folkhem, using Mattias Kärrholm’s thesis Arkitekturens Territorialitet and concepts that emanates from the post structural thinker, Michel Foucault and art historian, Tony Bennett. This is combined with a formal analysis of selected parts of the building. The result of the thesis shows that Malmö City Theater can be understood as a product of its origination era, considering the contemporary development of the Swedish society towards the folkhem ideals, and the coeval modernist architectural development. It also shows a connection between functionalism, folkhemmet, and discipline, discussing how Swedish politicians collaborated with ambitious architects, to more or less subconsciously, create disciplining environments in the pursuit of building a new, and better society. Malmö City Theatre Malmö Opera architecture theater functionalism classicism folkhemmet Malmö Stadsteater arkitektur teater funktionalism klassicism Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8933937 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Televisuella Illusionsbrott : Frank Underwoods relation till åskådaren i House of Cards https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8933937 Lindkvist, Natalie estetik tv och film Filmvetenskap House of Cards illusion illusionsbrott Shakespeare Verfremdung narrativ realism Brecht Netflix åskådare Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8937064 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Worth it? - A visual reading of spectacle, food porn and culinary capital in YouTube food media https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8937064 Larsson, Josefin Studies on food media rarely engage with the visual aspects. If it does it is mostly concerning cookbooks, television and film. This thesis will take another approach by examining food media on YouTube, through the YouTube channel Buzzfeed and their series “Worth it”. Through the theoretical concepts of spectacle, food porn and culinary capital the thesis Worth it? – A visual reading of spectacle, food porn and culinary capital in YouTube food media studies the visual representation of food within a selection of three “Worth it” episodes using the method of social semiotics. The objective of this thesis is to study how food and food experiences are portrayed in this series. Focusing on the representation of the food, the cooking process, the restaurants and the emotions included in the episodes. The thesis results in an understanding on how we visually consume food. This turns out to be essential for the spectacle of food and the food porn. The thesis also show that the visual representations are shaped based on the culinary capital. Food Visuality Youtube “Worth it” Spectacle Food porn Culinary capital Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9065270 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

SPACE WARS https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9065270 Neiva Abreu Barbosa, José Carlos The term Space Wars was coined by sociologist and philosopher Zygmunt Bauman to describe the way in which space is fabricated, has turned into a power play. The fabricators are those who are in positions of power and wishing to homogenise cities to fit a specific narrative. This does not offer much room for space to be interpreted, used, and developed in any different way. However, this war has a resistance army: transgressors. Transgression has as its core the exceeding of due bounds or limits. It should be noted that transgression is an act of disobedience; therefore, the purpose of this thesis is not to glorify any sort of transgression. However, the term can provide us with a valuable source in which to investigate architecture and challenge its accepted norms and practices. For my case study I chose to select a site which has been using architectural and spatial transgression in their own Space War. What we see in Freetown Christiania, is how space has been used and most importantly, misused space to construct their own narrative. Throughout its history, Christiania has been “fighting against normalisation and for their version of the right to the city”. I show what happens when this type of transgression stretches the possibilities of what architecture can be. Using the theory and the case study as the basis, I explain tools of transgressive architecture which I found to be important. Social Sciences Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkitektur och byggd miljö 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9050912 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Subverting Nostalgia in Twin Peaks: The Return - Resistance and the Television Revival https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9050912 Berggren, Charlie Twin Peaks (2017), also known as Twin Peaks: The Return, has a problematic relationship to its predecessor Twin Peaks (1990-1991). In this thesis, I argue that The Return represents the past by undermining a sense of pacifying nostalgia, instead highlighting the incongruity of its ostensible return. By performing a textual analysis of the series’ representations of the past in its visuals and narrative, as well as its portrayal of returning characters, I argue for a reading of The Return as being resistant in its depiction of nostalgia, a theory developed by Vera Dika. By also discussing nostalgia in The Return in broader terms of serial television in general, and the ‘revival’ genre in particular, I position The Return as a metafictionally situated revival text. Twin Peaks: The Return (2017) Resistant nostalgia Revival television Nostalgia film Vera Dika David Lynch Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1611952 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att arkivera en utställning : en fallstudie med fokus på urval och attityder kring utställningsdokumentation och arkivverksamhet på ett konstmuseum https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1611952 Franzén, Sofie The aim of this thesis has been to examine the process of what material produced in the course of creating an exhibition that is considered worth keeping. The study has also intended to get an insight into attitudes and thoughts surrounding the archival function in the museum context. The result has been analyzed with basis in archival theory. Especially appraisal theory has been of great importance to contextualize the museum practice. To investigate these issues a case study of the exhibition Med annan blick – Modernismen at Malmö Art Museum has been conducted and the following research questions were used: What material is kept, what is not and why? What information can be found in the material? What aspects have been lost? For whom is the material intended? What role does the archive play and what position does it have in the museum? These questions have been answered by performing interviews and studying the material intended for the archive as well as the guidelines for the organization to follow regarding these issues. The study has showed that focus lies, both considering the filed material and the organization as whole, at the final result. The process of reaching this result is not that significant and does not show in the archives. Answers to the question why an exhibition looks a certain way and the reasons for the choice of final content cannot be found in the kept material. The context, material which connects the exhibition and the museum with surrounding circumstances and society, is also lost. The study also shows the fact that the way one considers the work of filing material differs depending on individual and that previous knowledge is of vital importance for commitment to the task. A common understanding for the persons interviewed here is that the archival task consumes time and energy from what they consider their main task. museer appraisal konstutställningar arkiv arkivvetenskap ABM Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9013155 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

[Konst]^X - En kvalitativ undersökning av kuratorers upplevelser av AI-konstens första möte med konstsverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9013155 Nyström, Norea This dissertation intends to examine how the Swedish art world is responding to the exposure of artwork which has been produced using artificial intelligence as a tool. Based on qualitative interviews with curators, who have developed and formed exhibitions of AI-art, this study aims to investigate if an acceptance of such art could occur. In 2019 two of Sweden’s most reputable art institutions, Fotografiska and Tekniska Museet, introduced artificial intelligence to their galleries for the first time, followed by Moderna Museet in 2020. These exhibitions will be used in this thesis to examine the field and exemplify what can be done with AI-techniques in the creation of art. This study is conducted through a cultural science perspective and to place the topic into a context of an art perception, Howard S. Becker’s theory of art as a social process has primarily been used. In addition to that, Walter Benjamin’s theory about the interaction between art and technology has been used to examine the art-tech fusion that characterizes the field of AI-art, with Pierre Levy’s theory of collective intelligence and Robert Willim’s work about mundanisation all being essential for the analysis. In the final discussion with all parts summarized, the findings reveal that there is a vital lack of technical knowledge that permeates the field of AI-art. Since technology is now such a major part of modern life, and the art-tech fusion is ever-increasing in prominence, the uncertainties of this union demand to be clarified. Therefore, it is argued that the lack of knowledge is the most crucial barrier that AI-art faces, in order to be accepted into the Swedish art world, along with all those involved in the production of such art. artificial intelligence AI-art digital art acceptance of art art institutions curators art as social process creation of art artworld Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9015324 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Periscope Above the Surface: A Study of Auteur Themes in John Ford Films Featuring Submarines https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9015324 Johansson, Oskar This thesis conducts an auteur analysis of John Ford films containing submarines with the method of textual analysis. The films that are being analyzed are The Blue Eagle (1926), Men Without Women (1930), Seas Beneath (1931), Submarine Patrol (1938) and The Growler Story (1958). The purpose is to find out which distinctive auteur themes that can be identified in each of these films. The results indicate that the common distinctive auteur themes that can be identified are the Irish characters, the Christian religious theme, the ceremonial funeral farewells, the comedic touch, the importance of family, the American Civil War references, settling of conflicts through fights, the display of manliness through not wearing shirts, patriotism, sacrifice, redemption, the importance of cooperation, the stylistic theme of filming documents such as letters to drive the narrative and the recurring use of the song “The Monkeys Have No tails in Zamboanga.” John Ford auteur theory textual analysis submarine films patriotism sacrifice redemption Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2020 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9223178 2026-02-24T06:38:08Z HumanitiesTheology

”Hur i helvete kan ni komma och kalla oss porrblad?”: Pornografiska inslag och abjekt kroppslighet i undergroundtidskriften PUSS https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9223178 Sørensen, Lise The satirical underground magazine PUSS, published in twenty four regular numbers in the Swedish language between 1968 and 1973, used provocative images and texts to get its critique and commentary across. This included pornographically coded images depicting nude bodies and genitalia, which in the third issue came in the form of manipulated photographs of nude or semi-nude political leaders. These images, especially the one depicting party leader Sven Wedén (FP) holding his penis up with pliers, garnered a lot of attention from newspapers at the time, leading to the magazine to be labeled by many as pornographic. This study aims to examine this porn label by looking both at the reactions in the press and in PUSS itself, as well as the visual-verbal rhetoric of the magazine itself, on the basis of the following question: a) How can PUSS's third issue's pornographic label be understood through the reactions in daily newspapers and PUSS? b) How are bodies and physicality portrayed in the magazine? c) What functions do the pornographic and abject elements in the magazine serve? This is done through reception history in the first part of the analysis, using a theoretical framework from Wolfgang Kemp and Stuart Hall, followed by a semiotic breakdown and comparison of two images from PUSS number 3 based on Roland Barthes Rhetoric of the Image. In the last part of the analysis, the discussion is widened to address the visual-verbal rhetoric of the magazine as a whole, based on three aspects: Criticism and ridicule, sex and gender, and pornography in the public sphere. Underground Porn Studies Porrstudier pornografivetenskap 1968 68-konst Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2026 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1318208 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Berättelsen är utvägen. En idéanalytisk studie av Peter Høegs novellistik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1318208 Rennemark, Anna-Karin Uppsatsen belyser och analyserar postkoloniala drag i Peter Høegs författarskap, utifrån de två novellerna "Rejse ind i ett mørkt hjerte" och "Fortælling om et ægteskab" ur samlingen Fortællinger om natten från 1990. Syftet är att ta reda på vad som händer med den västerländska självbilden i en värld präglad av postkoloniala strukturförändringar. Kolonialhistoria Colonial history Vetenskapskritik Eurocentrism Postkolonialism Idéanalys Peter Høeg Fortællinger om natten Scandinavian languages and literature Nordiska språk (språk och litteratur) Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319753 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnogestaltning i Ivar Lo-Johanssons romaner "Måna är död" och "Bara en mor": ? en studie av egensinne- och skötsamhetsideologins genomslag i 1930-talets svenska arbetarlitteratur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319753 Svensson, Sara Uppsatsen undersöker vilka kvinnliga positioner arbetar- och statarförfattaren Ivar Lo-Johansson framhåller som förebildliga, förkastliga eller normerande i relation till 1930-talets egensinne- och skötsamhetsideologi. Analysen är gjord på romanerna "Måna är död" och "Bara en mor". Begrepp som skötsamhet, egensinne, klass, förväntad/konstruerad kvinnlighet är centrala. Historia History Svensk litteratur Swedish literature arbetarlitteratur klass arbetarklass arbetare kvinnor kvinnlighet egensinne litteratursociologi skötsamhet General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325764 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vi, de Andra. En studie av identitetsproblematik och historieförmedling i Pinelopi Deltas roman "Sta mystika tou Valtou". https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325764 Sjöberg, Erik I denna uppsats undersöker jag hur nationell identitet, fiendebilder och historiskt minne konstrueras i den grekiska författarinnan Pinelopi Deltas (1874-1941) roman "Sta mystika tou Valtou". Romanen, utgiven 1937, har motiv från striderna mellan grekiska och bulgariska nationalister om herraväldet över Makedonien i början av förra seklet och har blivit en klassiker inom grekisk ungdomslitteratur. Utifrån teorier om historiebruk och nationalism respektive begrepp med sitt ursprung i postkolonial litteraturteori undersöker jag hur Delta skildrar bulgarer och greker, och motsättningen mellan dem, hur den s.k. makedonska kampen konstrueras som kollektivt minne samt vilken betydelse den tillmäts i det nationella identitetsprojektet. Undersökningen visar på ett tvetydigt förhållningssätt till frågan om etnonationell tillhörighet i romanen, som hotar att underminera författarinnans nationalistiska utgångspunkter. Deltas roll i konstruktionen av ett nationellt minnespolitiskt projekt belyses. De slutsatser som dras är att Den makedonska kampen i Deltas framställning fyllt en psykologiskt viktig funktion i synen på Greklands moderna historia, i en tid präglad av nationell besvikelse. Genom valet av ämne för romanen flyttar Delta fokus från den traditionella fiendskapen med turkarna till att istället gälla bulgarerna, vilket dock får den oförutsedda effekten att de grekiska och bulgariska identiteterna hotar att glida in i varandra, p.g.a. de nära historiska och religiösa band som antyds i berättelsen. Philology and literature Humaniora Humanities Modern grekisk litteratur Modern greek literature ungdomslitteratur identitet historiebruk nationalism Språk- och litteraturvetenskap History Historia Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Modern grekiska 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3864130 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Jade Road https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3864130 Palo, Markus 在英文文献中不存在‘玉石之路’这个说法,但在中文的考古和文化的文章就能找到。这个词语怎么还没被翻译到英语里呢? 在这篇文论里有新石器时代(公元前 12,000 - 2200)和青铜时代(公元前 2200 - 500) 玉石贸易的证据, 把丝绸在丝绸之路沿着运输很久以前, 从今日的新疆维吾尔自治区地区来的玉器跟别的地方所找到的玉器可以看到相似之处, 即新石器时代的文化和青铜时代的文化已经有文化交流。中国的考古学家、宝石学家及人类学家用‘玉石之路’描述新石器时代和青铜时代的从“中国”西部的商人走东部的路, 有的学家说这些路去及地中海。在英文文献中这个贸易只有很简短的提及‘丝绸之路’的史前史。当前运用这个词语的中国学者大部分建议’玉石之路‘就是‘丝绸之路’的前身, 他们也建议玉石为东西两方的交换铺平了道路。商人到底是否常常在这条路走仍无证据, 但是有证据指从新石器时代有玉石的贸易穿过全现代的中国, 还有证据指这个贸易到达西亚, 这些证据在中国考古文章有凭有据。 The term the 'Jade Road' is very hard to find in English literature yet the Chinese term '玉石之路' exists within Chinese archaeological and cultural articles (and even in business and travel magazines) as a prehistory to the 'Silk Road'. Why has this term, 'Jade Road', escaped translation and explanation in English material and what facts and theories exist about it? This thesis has found that there exists evidence of a jade trade during the Neolithic Period (12,000 – 2200 BCE) and the Bronze Age (2200 – 500 BCE) in China well before silk was transported along the 'Silk Road' (starting from about the Han Dynasty, 汉朝 206 BCE – 220 CE) . There have been cultural exchange between Neolithic and Bronze Age cultures during these periods shown on the similarity of the jade artefacts and the jade from Hetian in present day Xinjiang Uighur Autonomous Region that has been found throughout China, called Hetian Jade (和田玉). Chinese archaeologists, gemmologists and anthropologists use the term 'Jade Road' to describe the routes used by traders during the Neolithic Period and Bronze Age from the west of present day China to the central and east parts, and some of them say it went as far west from Xinjiang Uighur Autonomous Region as Egypt and the Mediterranean. In English literature this jade trade is in some material only briefly mentioned as a prehistory to the 'Silk Road'. Most Chinese scholars who use this term suggest that the 'Jade Road' was the forerunner to the 'Silk Road' and that jade was the goods that paved the way for exchange between the East and the West. There is no evidence of the frequency nor the scale of this trade however evidence that jade has been traded since Neolithic times across the entire landmass of present day China and at least as far as western Asia exist and are well documented in Chinese archaeological articles. jade road ancient china silk road neolithic period bronze age nephrite jadeite 玉石之路 古代中国 丝绸之路 新石器时代 青铜时代 软玉 硬玉 History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2335642 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Röster från Ravensbrück https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2335642 Blomqvist, Lisa Ravensbrück Kvinnoläger Koncentrationsläger Vittnesmål Arkiv Dokumentation Zygmunt Lakocinski History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1514426 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Erik den helige - katolsk nationalsymbol i protestantiskt land https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1514426 Nilsson, Astrid I föreliggande uppsats studerar jag en avhandling, De Erico IX sive Sancto, från 1700-talet. Avhandlingen handlar om Erik den helige och författaren heter Petrus Schvantesson Höök. Den framlades vid Uppsala universitet 1712 under professor Fabian Törner. Min undersökning är en jämförelse mellan den medeltida Erikslegenden och ovannämnda avhandling, där jag koncentrerat mig på att undersöka innehållet i respektive text, och i mindre utsträckning granskat språket. Vad gäller innehållet är de båda texterna så gott som identiska: Alla elementen ur legenden finns med i avhandlingen. De båda verken skiljer sig dock ändå åt; till att börja med är avhandlingen mycket längre än legenden. Detta kan delvis förklaras med att det är skilda genrer; i en helgonlegend citerar man normalt inte andra författare som man gör i en avhandling. En annan skillnad som inte enbart kan förklaras med genrebytet är att Erik lyfts ur det katolska sammanhanget och införs i ett protestantiskt: hans obestridliga katolska tillhörighet placeras i skymundan och i stället framhävs hans kungliga börd. Erik slutar räknas som helgon i första hand och blir i stället svensk erövrarkung som ska ha kristnat och kuvat Finland – en värdig föregångare till Gustav II Adolf och Karl XII. Den oftast fientliga relationen till Danmark blir också tydlig i Hööks text när han omtolkar begreppet ondska: ond betyder i avhandlingen inte längre "anknuten till djävulen", som i legenden, utan i stället "dansk". I avhandlingen finns dessutom spår av göticistiska tankar och av intresset för antikvarisk vetenskap som tog fart under 1600-talet. medeltiden latin 1700-talet Erikslegenden göticism Erik den helige Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Latin 2009 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1784162 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Svälten i Xinyang : en studie av hungersnöden 1958-1960 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1784162 Majtorp, Johan Efter det Stora språnget framåt svepte en svår hungersnöd över Kina. En längre period av ofördelaktigt väder och vänsterextrem politik gjorde att Henan drabbades extra hårt av svälten. Samtidigt som kannibalism härjade så genomdrev provinskommitténs förste sekreterare Wu Zhipu (吴芝圃) även insamlingen av det då största bidraget till den nationella spannmålsreserven någonsin. Det var Wus nit i att förverkliga Mao Zedongs dröm om kommunism, natur och förstånd till trots, som fick situationen att gå från allvarlig till katastrofal. När situationen till slut blev ohållbar inledde provinsledarna en total mörkläggning. Bönderna utsattes för ofattbara grymheter för att dölja sanningen om svälten och rädda ansiktet på provinsens ledare. Det var denna mörka del av Kinas historia som fick namnet “Xinyang-incidenten” (信阳事件). The economic policies of the Great Leap Forward led to a nationwide famine in the end of the 1950s. The starvation was especially severe in Henan due to a lengthy spell of unfavorable weather and leftist political policies. The situation was further aggravated by Henan's province committee's first secretary Wu Zhipu (吴芝圃) insisting on making the most ambitious contribution to the national grain reserve to date. Wu's zeal and utter defiance of common sense in his quest to realize Mao Zedong’s dream of communism turned a grave famine into a complete catastrophe. As cannibalism ravaged the province, the province leaders ordered a complete cover-up. The peasants suffered horrible cruelties at the hands of the cadres in order to hide the truth about the famine and save the faces of the province's leaders. This dark part of China's history was later given the name, "the Xinyang Incident" (信阳事件). famine history China kannibalism Henan Xinyang stora språnget framåt hungersnöd svält Kina historia GLF great leap forward cannibalism History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909474 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnors läsning under trehundra år https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909474 Nobel, Martina Med denna uppsats hoppas jag kunna bidra till ökad kunskap om kvinnors läsning under 1700-, 1800- och 1900-talen. Jag har undersökt varför och på vilket sätt som kvinnors läsning skiljer sig åt när det kommer till läsning av romaner samt hur kvinnor har läst och fått tag på böcker under historiens gång. Uppsatsen handlar även om Stockholms Läsesalong för damer och Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap i relation till kvinnors läsning under dessa trehundra år. En induktiv metod har använts utifrån en katalog innehållande de böcker som fanns i Stockholms Läsesalong för damer. En avgränsad mängd data har samlats in utifrån katalogen och analyserats för att sedan göra en slutsats utifrån resultatet. I läsesalongen fanns, enligt den begränsade undersökningen, flest böcker inom facklitteratur. För att få reda på vilka som är medlemmar i Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap samt få information om aktiviteter i klubben har jag haft kontakt med klubbens ordförande. Klubben anordnar bokcirklar och klubbaftnar. Medlemmarna är lojala. Under åren har klubben fått färre och färre medlemmar. Jag har kommit fram till att kvinnors läsning såg olika ut beroende på den samhällsklass de tillhörde. Kvinnor som kom från högre samhällsklasser hade möjlighet att läsa fler romaner än kvinnor som kom från lägre samhällsklasser. This thesis is written to increase knowledge about women’s reading during the 1600-, 1700- and 1800th centuries. I have researched why and in what way women’s reading differentiates when it comes to reading novels and how women have got access to these novels. The thesis is also about the book clubs Stockholms Läsesalong för damer and Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap in relation to women’s reading during three hundred years. I have analyzed well-defined data from a catalogue with the books that belonged to Stockholms Läsesalong för damer. Most of the books were non-fiction. I have been in contact with the chairwoman of Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap to be able to get information about the members in the book club. The members are loyal. The members have decreased during the years. There has been a big difference between women’s reading depending on their social class. Women coming from a higher social class have been reading more novels than women from a lower social class. book history bokhistoria läsesällskap 1700 1800 1900 kvinnor romaner böcker läsesalong läsning samhällsklass historia litteratur History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för bokhistoria 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8986949 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Nils Holgersson och synen på barn, barndom och nationen: en komparativ studie av hundra års utveckling i Sverige och den engelskspråkiga världen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8986949 Kallträsk, Evelina Children’s literature is an underused source for historical studies even though children’s books have great potential to give us insights into the time in which they were written. This is especially true when it comes to views of children and childhood which makes children’s literature a good way into the complex history of childhood. Nils Holgerssons underbara resa genom Sverige (1906-1907) is a classic all over the world today, but it was written as a Swedish schoolbook with the purpose to both entertain children and teach them the geography of their country. The fact that the story has survived displacement in both time and space makes it an interesting source for a study on how views of childhood, not least in relation to the idea of nation, have developed in new adaptations and translations. This essay examines the development of views of children and childhood, the idea of the nation, and the view of childhood in relation to the nation in the story of Nils as well as four Swedish adaptations and four English translations. These developments are compared to earlier research on the history of childhood and the aim of the study is to shed light upon the complexity of the history of childhood through a comparison in both time and space. Two concepts are central to this essay, the implied (or imagined) reader and imagined communities, which are combined to show how the story has been adapted to new readers within new contexts and how this affects the the view of childhood and the idea of the national community that is mediated. The different versions are examined on a general scale to show the purpose and orientation of the adaptation, but ten chapters are also examined more closely to see how the child characters are portrayed, what elements of death and violence are included, and what image of the national community that is mediated to the implied reader. The essay shows that childhood, just like the implied reader and the national community, is imagined and undergoes constant change. The study indicates a complex development where the Swedish adaptations are increasingly adapted to suit new child readers with new perceived needs, while the latest English translation rather affirms the book’s status as a classic with a translation that is complete and faithful to the Swedish original and its duality. The development of views of childhood shows many similarities between the two cultures as well as to the general trends that are listed in earlier research, but it also points to important differences in relation to the rights of children, elements of death, and focus on the national community. Therefore, it is concluded that there is a complexity which demands more comparative studies between nations and cultures within the history of childhood and that it is a field that cannot be reduced to general trends or limited to local studies. Barnböcker är en källa som sällan används i historiska undersökningar trots att de har en stor potential att ge kunskap om förställningar som var rådande i den samtid de författades i. Detta gäller inte minst föreställningar om barndomen, vilket gör att barnlitteraturen är en god väg in i barndomens komplexa historia. Nils Holgerssons underbara resa genom Sverige (1906-1907) är numera en klassiker, men skrevs som en läsebok med det ursprungliga syftet att både underhålla barnen och lära dem om Sveriges geografi. Det faktum att verket har överlevt förskjutning i tid och rum gör den till en intressant källa för en undersökning av hur synen på barn och barndomen, inte minst i relation till idén kring nationen, har utvecklats med nya utgåvor och översättningar. I denna uppsats undersöks utvecklingen av synen på barn och barndomen, bilden av nationen samt synen på barndomen i relation till nationen i boken om Nils samt fyra svenska bearbetningar och fyra engelska översättningar. Dessa utvecklingsförlopp ställs mot tidigare barndomsforskning och undersökningen syftar till att visa på barndomshistoriens komplexitet genom en komparation i både tid och rum. I centrum för undersökningen står begreppen föreställd läsare och föreställd gemenskap som används i kombination för att nå hur verket har anpassats för nya läsare i nya kontexter och vad detta innebär för den syn på barndomen och den nationella gemenskapen som förmedlas. De olika verken undersöks dels på ett övergripande plan för att se vilken inriktning man har valt i bearbetningarna och översättningarna, dels undersöks även tio kapitel närmare för att se hur barnkaraktärer skildras, vilka inslag av död och våld som finns, samt vilken bild av den nationella gemenskapen som förmedlas till den föreställda läsaren. Studien visar att barndomen, likt läsaren och den nationella gemenskapen är föreställd och ständigt förändras. Undersökningen visar på en komplex utveckling där de svenska bearbetningarna och de engelska översättningarna har gått i olika riktningar – de svenska har kommit att anpassas alltmer efter en ny barnläsare med andra upplevda behov, medan den senaste engelska översättningen snarare befäster bokens status som klassiker genom en fullständig översättning trogen originalet med fokus på bokens ursprungliga dualitet. Utvecklingen av synen på barndomen visar många likheter kulturerna emellan samt likhet med den generella utveckling tidigare forskning har pekat på, men samtidigt visar den på viktiga skillnader inte minst i relation till barns rättigheter, inslag av död, samt fokus på den nationella gemenskapen. Därmed konstateras det att det finns en komplexitet som kräver fler komparativa barndomshistoriska studier mellan nationer och att barndomens historia inte kan reduceras till generella trender eller begränsas till lokala studier. Nils Holgersson Selma Lagerlöf barndomen barn nationen barndomens historia synen på childhood children nation views of föreställd läsare föreställd gemenskap implied reader imagined communities barnlitteratur children's literature komparativ studie comparative study översättning translation History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4857918 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Propertius bortom kärlek och myter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4857918 Kempe, Kerry Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Latin 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809333 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Either you are with us, or you are with the terrorists - Om tv-seriene 24 og Homeland, og Chomskys propagandamodell https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809333 Svendsen Rognlien, Johanne I have chosen in my Bachelor thesis to analyze how the two American TV-series, 24 (2001-2010) and Homeland (2011-), examine and explain terrorism and other aspects of the “War on Terror.” They were both created after the attacks on September 11th, 2001 and therefore affected by the political situation in the country. With the help of Noam Chomsky and his propaganda model I wish to find out what kind of mechanisms influences film and TV, especially in a vulnerable time like this. Chomsky’s propaganda model has normally been applied to the mass media. I have, with help of other scholars, tried to transform it so it applies to the film industry as well. I have chosen to examine different motives in the two series; the way torture is shown, the terrorists and the American hero are portrayed. By examining these aspects I’ve tired to see if there are any similarities and/or differences between the series. How much has the political situation in the country to say and how much is decided by Hollywood as a profit-driven industry? And finally, can any of them be discussed as a kind of propaganda? By taking two TV-series created after the terror attacks, but during two different political climates, I have been able to find some interesting conclusions. 24 are made right after the attacks on September 11th, 2001. Because of this it could be viewed as more patriotic in its description of the American hero, the terrorists as Arabs and/or Muslims and the acceptance of torture as an effective interrogation method. Homeland was made in a less patriotic time and after a lot of criticism had been directed against the US for its behavior the last ten years. It could therefore be described as more neutral in its way of discussing terrorists in a broader sense than in 24. Homeland also presents a more complex picture of who the American heroes are, and it also put to question the use of torture and its devastating long-term affects. 24 Homeland TV-series Noam Chomsky propaganda model 9/11 Hollywood Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences nor Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3810920 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Hamases Børn - En Analyse af Samfundsmæssige Overbevisninger i Pioneers of Tomorrow https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3810920 Sørensen, Maritte Denne opgave omhandler medier rettet til børn i Gaza, Palæstina. Opgaven er et forsøg på at vise, at Daniel Bar-Tals teori om societal beliefs kan bruges i analyse af film og medier rette til børn, der bor i konfliktramte områder. Den første del af opgaven tager udgangspunkt i artiklen: ”Psychological Dynamics of Intractable Ethnonational Conflicts.: The Israeli-Palestinian Case”, 1998, skrevet af Daniel Bar-Tal og Nadim N. Rouhana. Artiklen præsenterer societal beliefs, der findes i Israel-Palæstina konflikten. Opgaven redegøre for de vigtigste pointer, præsenteret i artiklen, og disse overføres, i analysedelen, til det Hamas-producerede børneprogram, Pioneers of Tomorrow, der blev sendt første gang i 2007. I den første del, kobles societal beliefs også til børns indlæring og opbygning af narrativer. Dette tv-programmet er svært tilgængeligt, så der er blevet udvalgt et hovedklip, der er tilgængeligt via Youtube. Dette handler om musen Farfour, og om hvordan han bliver mishandlet af israelsk militær. I analysedelen, vises det hvordan societal beliefs, både kommer til udtryk gennem mise-en-scene og dialogen. Som afslutning af analysen, findes et kort afsnit, der omhandler hvordan Pioneers of Tomorrows behandler emner, der har betydelse for befolkningen i Gaza. I dette afsnit, inddrages to andre klip, fra Pioneers of Tomorrow, ud over hovedklippet. Afslutningsvis konkluderes det om Daniel Bar-Tals teori, om societal beliefs, er brugbar i film -og medieanalyse. Samt om et program som Pioneers of Tomorrow, kan have betydelse for, hvordan børn der lever i Gaza, opbygger meninger og narrativer, i forhold til sig selv og konflikten. Film og medier Societal Beliefs Børn Hamas Pioneers of Tomorrow Gaza konflikt Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures dan Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3811244 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Angående meningsproduktion inom filmmediet: En diskussion rörande A.J. Greimas semiotiska kvadrat, med avstamp i en analys av betydelseproduktionen i Black Swan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3811244 Gyllenör, Jonatan Den här magisteruppsatsen syftar till att – med avstamp i en filmanalys angående menings- och betydelseproduktionen i Darren Aronofskys Black Swan (2010) – diskutera semiotikens relevans och fruktbarhet för den nutida filmvetenskapen. Diskussionen fokuserar på A.J. Greimas analysmodell den semiotiska kvadraten, vilken vidare ligger till grund för analysen av nämnda film. Därutöver diskuteras i uppsatsen, med ansats i analysen av Black Swan, generella betydelsebärande tendenser inom filmmediet, samt meningsproduktion inom filmmediet i allmänhet. Vidare förenas i något avseende den semiotiska traditionen – i uppsatsen reinkarnerad i Greimas – med den kognitiva filmteorin, i enlighet med bland andra David Bordwell. Film filmanalys Black Swan Algirdas Julien Greimas A.J. Greimas semiotik meningsproduktion betydelseskapande betydelseproduktion meningsskapande mening betydelse Darren Aronofsky den semiotiska kvadraten strukturalism semantik kognitiv filmteori David Bordwell Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3920683 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Crossover på bokmarknaden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3920683 Bjelkenäs, Klara Winberg von Friesen, Anna In Sweden and abroad, crossover literature (meaning children's books that are read and appreciated by adults as well) has been one of the more noticeable publishing trends of the new millennium. The aim of this thesis is to examine how Swedish publishing houses are working with crossover fiction, both with the genre as a whole and with individual novels. The method is an analysis of the packaging of a few select crossover books, their publishing houses and interviews with people from the book industry. In order to analyse packaging we have chosen literary theorist Gérard Genette’s ideas about paratext, and Publishing Studies professor Claire Squires use of the concept. Squires examines how marketing, where paratext is a notable part, contributes in defining what genre is in the literary marketplace. The results of our study show that publishers working with crossover literature face many obstacles. Problems include the lack of a generally agreed upon definition of and the unpreparedness of the Swedish book industry when handling books with a dual audience. There is simply no category for works found in between children’s and adult literature, a problem that could be solved by focusing on genre instead of age. Regarding packaging, there is no obvious way to design and market crossover books. But our study shows a frequent emphasis on emotion in copy texts, blurbs, titles and also in the often graphic cover, which seems to be what both teenagers and adults respond to. This also applies to the general view of crossover literature as a genre of feeling as expressed by publishers, readers, critics and authors. Crossover ungdomslitteratur young adult genre förlag förlagsprofilering paratext marknadsföring bokmarknad bokdesign bokomslag Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4220220 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Illegal Migration in China: Social Perspectives on Modern “Snakeheads” https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4220220 Yen, Emmy 论文摘要 本论文分析对现代“蛇头”在中国移民较多的省份及地区存在的多种社会观点。论文指出，即使 “蛇头”法律上是犯罪分子，社会中不同的人群将从痛恨到钦佩以许多不同的观点看待他们。随 后本文试图找出此现象的原因。以当前的非法移民研究与案例为基础，为了评价“蛇头”的不同 的社会地位本论文将分析（1）“蛇头”的职业 （2）“蛇头”组织偷渡的手段 （3）以福建省为例， 中国移民较多的省份及地区的社会、历史、地域文化等特点。 之所以对“蛇头”的观点不一显然与该地域的历史、想要出国的强烈欲望与社会压力以及对法制 观念的糢糊与淡漠等三个方面密切相关。只有理解该地区的社会、历史及地域文化才能全面地 了解“蛇头”的社会地位。为了长期有效地减少非法移民需要针对性的社会教育和一些地域文化 习俗的改造，仅仅加强防范机制和法律的力量不能解决问题。 关键词：蛇头，人蛇，偷渡，非法移民，偷渡案例，社会地位，社会观点，地域文化，福建省 This essay attempts to analyze possible social perspectives on modern day “snakeheads“ (shetou 蛇头, facilitators of irregular migration) in China’s emigration-intense regions. The essay argues that even though “snakeheads” are criminals there is a huge variety of perspectives on how “snakeheads“ are perceived by society - reaching from condemned and hated to celebrated and admired - and tries to find reasons for this phenomenon. While connecting case studies to current research, the evaluation of their social position is approached by analyzing (1) their occupations, (2) the methods they use in illegal border crossings and (3) distinct features of history, culture and society of the emigration-intense regions using the example of Fujian Province. The existence of the various perspectives on “snakeheads” seems closely related to three aspects: historical tendencies, the strong desire and social expectation to go abroad, and the unclear sense of the concepts of legal and illegal of members of society in the emigration-intense regions. It will be shown that a full understanding of their social position is only possible through understanding those distinct features of history, culture and society, thus suggesting that effectively reducing irregular migration in long term can most likely only be accomplished by understanding and reshaping these cultural practices and educating society, not only by reinforcing legal pressure. Keywords: “snakehead”, shetou, 蛇头, irregular migration, illegal migration, social position, social perspective, emigration-intese regions, Fujian Keywords: “snakehead” shetou 蛇头 irregular migration illegal migration social position social perspective emigration-intese regions Fujian 关键词：蛇头，人蛇，偷渡，非法移民，偷渡案例，社会地位，社会观点，地域文化，福建省 Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Law and Political Science Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2113134 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Återspeglas förlagens positioner på bokmarknaden i litteraturstödsfördelningen? : en analys med utgångspunkt i 2011 års Litteraturutredning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2113134 Dyberg, Erika Mikaelsson, Carola In March 2011 the Swedish government appointed a committee to investigate and analyze the literature’s situation and the literature area. The committee will not investigate the conditions and positions of the actors on the book market, nor analyze the distribution of the National Arts Council’s literature support – a support with the purpose to encourage publication of quality literature with great diversity. This despite that the literature support has been frequently criticized for being an unbalanced grant that promotes the already big publishing houses on the expense of the smaller one’s. The purpose was to examine if the competition problems on the Swedish book market are mirrored in the distribution of the literature support. We have investigated the National Arts Council’s application lists for five of Sweden’s biggest and six small-and-medium-sized publishing houses from 2006-2010. Our findings show that larger publishing houses are receiving greater grants than smaller publishing houses. Since distribution is one of the biggest economical problems for smaller publishing houses we suggest that the distribution support (today included in the literature support) should be separated and granted in correlation to the turnover of the publishing houses; giving smaller grants to houses with higher turnover thus making competition somewhat more even. Litteraturstöd Distribution of the literature support. Nyckelord: Kulturrådet Publishing house Literature and Society Literary sociology Litteraturutredningen 2011 Keywords: Kulturrådet the National Arts Council’s literature support Litteratursociologi Litteratur och samhälle Förlag Titelstöd. Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2113170 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Laying Bare the Moral Dilemma of Imperial Politics: https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2113170 Nielsen, Kerstin Both Joseph Conrad's novella Heart of Darkness and Francis Ford Coppola's film Apocalypse Now are regarded as outstanding works in their respective field of art. Their reputation rests partly on their artistic value and partly on their preoccupation with topics which were highly relevant at the time of their publication/release. They are for the most part regarded as independent works of art and the differences in the spatio-temporal setting and in the type of adventure easily hide the fact that Apocalypse Now is based on Heart of Darkness. The fact that both works differ to a very high degree from each other makes them suitable for examining the borderline between adaptation and intertextual reference. By comparing them from a narratological and an ideological point of view this thesis aims however to conclude that the influence of Heart of Darkness on Apocalypse Now classifies the relationship between them as an adaptation. Subversion of the Conventional Adventure Story Imperialism Advenure Genre Ideology Intertextuality Adaptation from Literature to Film Narratology Subversion of the Conventional War Film Ambiguity Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Masterprogram: Litteratur - Kultur – Media Lunds universitet/Engelska 2011 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300458 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Representation i animerad film. En analys av Rio, Happy Feet och Madagascar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300458 Carlsson, Hannes representation animerad film etnicitet stereotyp essens konstruktivism biologism vithet Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300489 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

People need to see this - En stilanalys av Cloverfield https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300489 Åsell, Jakob Cloverfield Found Footage Filmfoto Stilanalys Monsterfilm POV Skakig kamera Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300592 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Lucy in the Sky with Disney: Surrealistiska samt psykedeliska inslag i Disneys tecknade filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300592 Gyllenör, Jonatan Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300653 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Bland oceaner och flöden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300653 Lindkvist, Jonas Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2302594 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Den övertygande dåren - Ethos och persona i tricksterdiskurser https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2302594 Bruhn, Tommy This paper examines the persuasive role of ethos and persona in trickster discourse by studying the pilot episode of the Australian TV-series "John Safran's Race Relations". Using methods of Role- and Fantasy-theme criticism I conclude that the artefact uses a strategy of authority by experience and identification to create a strong bond of sympathy for the main character, who leads by example in his subversive strategies and actions to find loopholes in the cultural and ethnic constraints in a multicultural society. This is offset by an ironic form that creates a complex meaning of the main character, who uses himself as a scapegoat for shortcomings of the majority culture. This is achieved by an ambivalent authenticity in connection to the persona and the rhetor, and a core strategy of forcing the audience to adopt the rhetors perspective. Etnicitet Safran Retorik Trickster Decorum Ethos Persona Satir New journalism Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Retorik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1479828 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Maten som klassmarkör i arbetarlitteraturen - Skildringar av mat i svensk arbetarlitteratur och dess värdebegreppsliga utveckling under två epoker av 1900-talet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1479828 Borgström, Anton This essay in literature science focuses on the representation and meaning of food in Swedish working class literature during two different eras in the 20th century. On the one hand the literature consists of five different authorships from 1925–1945 and on the other hand five authorships from 1985–2005. On the basis of culture materialist theory, the aim of the study is to investigate how and why the symbols and values around food in the novels presented have changed over time during the two periods and in what way they signify cultural capital and social class. Moreover, the essay examines the relationship between working class literature and the notion of ”Fine Taste” and how the connection between aesthetical and economical value is influenced by different structures of power. The study finds that representation of food works as an effective marker of social class in both groups of literature. In addition, I show that the values appreciated in respect to ”Fine Taste” evolves along the lines of what Barbara Herrnstein Smith define as ”the double discourse of value”. While in previous times being linked with working class tradition and culture representing aesthetical value, the notion of eating well becomes intertwined with the modernist movement in the late 1900’s, towards a functionalist and consumerist ideal promoting economical values. In correlation to the work of Bourdieu, I therefore suggest that the change in discourse of value also work along lines of social stratification and class belonging. smak mat arbetarlitteratur klass kulturmaterialism Barbara Herrnstein Smith Pierre Bourdieu Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405545 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

I sitt rätta element - En kostymanalys av The Fifth Element https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405545 Dock, Emma What does film costumes tell us about a film? The list is endless. This essay proves that fact, illustrated by an analyse of the costumes in the film The Fifth Element (Luc Besson, 1997). The essay begins with an analyse of the costumes in relation to the character who wears them and in relation to the story of the film. To broaden the result the text also discuss the artist behind them, Jean-Paul Gaultier which leads to the inclusion of the relationship between fashion and film since Gaultier is a fashion designer to begin with. With the use of three main books of the topic film costumes and fashion in film, knowledge and implications beyond imagination was gained of the film The Fifth Element. Through the writing the great relationship between fashion and film and its importance has been acknowledged. As a result the text is an broad and rewarding analysis of the film’s costumes and has given a wider perspective and respect of the film and the artwork of film costumes. The Fifth Element film costumes costume design costume analysis kostymdesign filmkostymer Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405753 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

In-Yer-Face: A Study of Unsettling British TV Comedy, Critical Discomfort and Public Offence https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405753 Lönroth, Linn In this essay I explore contemporary British TV comedy that unsettles and offends its audience by pushing humour to its very outer limits. Attempts to breach decorum and provoke the reader/audience is not a new phenomenon, and by looking at the Modernist rejection of bourgeois values I try to contextualise this fascination with transgression and provocation. The British writer and director Chris Morris (The Day Today, Brass Eye, Jam, Four Lions) has continously pushed the limits of humour in his many TV-shows, and has consequently caused extreme outrage and offence in Britain. To understand where this offence comes from, and why a humorous mode of expression is unacceptable when discussing serious and sensitive subject matters, I trace back the historical dismissal of comedy in Western academia. The rediscovery of Mikhail Bakthin’s theories of Medieval carnivals will be discussed so as to re-evaluate comedy and view it in new and challenging ways. Chris Morris The League of Gentlemen Offence Comedy Bakhtin Offensive comedy Brass Eye The Day Today Jam Derek Ricky Gervais shock taboo humour dark humour dark comedy André Breton British humour British TV transgression provocation laughter Armando Iannucci BBC Channel 4 sick humour tastless comedy Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409065 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

The Making of a Spectacle https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409065 Nilsson, Christian New Zealand director Peter Jackson’s film style is primarily focused on a technical level. Special effects and progressive filmmaking are some of Jackson’s main characteristics. His trial and error methods have enabled him to be independent and inventive, resulting in unconventional techniques and original technology. Much of the research made on Jackson and The Lord of the Rings treat subjects like adaptation, special effects, or the franchise. What is lacking in the spectra of study is a technical film style analysis. By examining specific elements such as the camerawork, lighting, editing, special effects, and behind-the-scenes, this essay distinguishes Jackson’s film style on a technical basis with an aesthetic emphasis, discussing and giving examples on both the superior and inferior features of his different attributes. Peter Jackson technical analysis aesthetic analysis film studies Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409074 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Framställningen av sexmissbruk i Steve McQueens Shame https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409074 Nordlund, Karolina Sex addiction is a term that was introduced during the 1980s. Since then it has caused a long-standing debate about whether or not it should be an official diagnosis and the psychology and sexology groups are split. It is regarded similar to alcohol and drug addiction while there is also another group of researchers and therapists who argue for a disorder distinguished from the concept of addiction. The critique upon sex addiction is foremost the lack of empirical evidence and that it is based upon a negative culture-bound view of sex. The portrayal of sex addiction in Steve McQueen’s Shame is based upon the current criteria of the research regarding the problem. While sex in film is mainly divided between either romantic, passionate, erotic, perverse, or violent, the sex scenes in Shame are mechanical where sex functions as a way to overcome stress and trauma. As other American films treat sex addiction in a lightly, satirical and unproblematic way, Shame has brought up the severity of a compulsive sexual behavior that adds to the debate and exposure to the society. Steve McQueen Shame sex addiction sexmissbruk hypersexuell störning Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409615 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Popmusik och postmodernism-filmmusiken som berättare, med utgångspunkt i Sofia Coppolas Marie Antoinette https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409615 Gustafsson, Olivia Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409616 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Pojkflickan: En genusteoretisk studie av Kathryn Bigelow och hennes filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409616 Näslund, Karl Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409735 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Look! Up in the sky! It's a bird! It's a plane! It's a Superhero! - en uppsats om superhjältefilmer efter 9/11 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409735 Bjärtorp, Erik The superhero was created during the great depression. Their adventures captivated their young readers and it was not long until they found their way into other media. I have noticed that during the last ten years there has been an increase of the production of superhero movies. I will during my essay bring up major events that have had an impact on the movie industry and analyze what different superhero movies say about the time they were produced. Superheroes Superman Batman Spider-Man Iron Man Marvel DC 9/11 Hollywood Obama Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409842 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Luis Buñuel - Drömmar om frihet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409842 Nilsson, Johan Denna uppsats behandlar regissören Luis Buñuels liv och verk. Fokus ligger på att analysera hans drömvärld utifrån fem av hans filmer. Uppsatsen kommer även innefatta Buñuels uppväxt, hans roll inom surrealismen och andra viktiga teman. Luis Buñuel Surrealism Breton Spanien Franco Lorca Dalí Bunuel Film Filmvetenskap Drömmar Freud Psykoanalys Dadaism Kommunism den andalusiska hunden L'Age d'or Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409924 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Terrence Malick - En auteurteoretisk analys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409924 Flodin, Pontus En auteurteoretisk analys av Terrence Malicks filmer. Uppsatsen fokuserar på det stilistiska såväl som det tematiska i Terrence Malicks filmer. Terrence Malick Auteurteori Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3410303 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Twin Peaks - Surrealism i den amerikanska medelklassen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3410303 Ivan, Sophie Elise How did the commonwealth and the society affect the making of the series Twin Peaks? In this essay I will discuss and analyze the American TV-show Twin Peaks that aired during the years of 1990-91. It begins with an introduction of the series and a summary of how it was criticized and received. There's also a resumé of how the social structures and politics looked like the years before and during the time that Twin Peaks aired. To limit the paper, the focus is mainly on the director David Lynch and the surrealistic sequences in the series. What seems to set Lynch apart most strikingly from other puritanical political figures is that he is perceived and celebrated in some quarters not as an integral part of his country's present ideological mainstream but as a serious artist subverting the American soul from within. This essay also discusses and analyzes how the American middle-class is showed out of Lynchs perspective. Twin Peaks David Lynch Surrealism Commonwealth Dreams Sociaty Middle-class Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3410527 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Swinging Femininity En studie av chick flick-genren https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3410527 Nouri, Heidar Swinging feminity, A study of chick flick genre In this paper I attempt to study different characterizations of chick flicks in Europe and USA. The study consists of a theoretical part in which I study various aspects of chick flick. Characteristics, definition, presumptions and history of the genre are in focus in this part. I will then discuss the genre’s relation to feminism and post-feminism considering a transatlantic context. Eventually I will apply this theory to one film from each continent. The films are Beautiful Lies (2010) [org. title De vrais mensonges] from France and an American film, namely All About Steve (2009). A vital hypothesis for this paper is that American movies adapt a post-feministic approach where European films usually embrace feminism in their characterization. This hypothesis is based on the orientation of western feminism theory after its crisis during the 1980's. filmvetenskap postfeminism feminism chick flick backlash andravågsfeminism Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3411812 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Den svenska vampyrens resa från bok till film: Låt den rätte komma in https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3411812 Jansson, Jenny This essay is going to bring up the terms of adaptation, mainly from book to film and the genre of vampire movies. With the book Låt den rätte komma in and the movie with the same name, I have made an analyzes based on founding out why Tomas Alfredson, the director of the movie cut out some important details from the book while making the movies script together with John Ajvide Lindquist, the author of the book and discuss who these decisions effects the movie. I have done this with mainly the theories of Lind Costanzo Cahirs Literature into film: theory and practical approaches (2006), Linda Hutcheons A theory of adaptation (2006) and Katarina Lindbergh Harrisons Vampyrernas historia (2011). In 2010 Matt Reeves directed the American adaptation (Let Me In) of the movie Låt den rätte komma in, therefore I will also comment on the difference between these two movies and the book later in the essay. Låt den rätte komma in Let the right one in Let Me In Adaption Komperabel analys Bok Film Transnationell film Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3411919 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Mise-en-scène and the City: En stilanalys av protagonistens lägenhet i "Sex and the City" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3411919 Lopar, Linda "Sex and the City" var en nyskapande TV-serie som väckte stor uppståndelse när den kom. Seriens enorma popularitet har sammanlänkats med uppvisningen av det samtida modet samt att den var trendig, rolig och utmanade förutfattade meningar om kvinnors framgång, sexualitet och singelliv. Syftet med denna uppsats var att undersöka hur väsentlig mise-en-scène var för serien och på vilket sätt den påverkat åskådarens uppfattning av protagonisten. Det som främst undersökts var på vilka sätt protagonisten lägenhet speglade henne som karaktär. Då TV-serier traditionellt sett inte ansetts använda sig av mise-en-scène i samma utsträckning som filmer bidrar denna analys till det faktum att det går att finna en hel del televisionens värld likaväl som i filmens. TV-serie mise-en-scène Sex and the City Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3450794 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnor är galna! En feministisk analys av Kairo 678 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3450794 Silverup, Marta Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3458937 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

GLORIOUSLY REPEATING - FRÅN LOOP TILL LOOP: EN STUDIE AV MARTIN ARNOLDS INSTALLATIONSKONST https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3458937 Blomqvist, Mikael Martin Arnold found footage experimentfilm ontologi installationskonst Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3459567 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Film Practices on the Interstices between Art and Commerce: A Study of Gösta Werner’s Tåget (1948) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3459567 Stjernholm Billing, Emil This thesis centers on the work of the Swedish critic, filmmaker, and scholar Gösta Werner (1908-2009) and analyzes his commissioned short film Tåget - en film om resor och jordbundenhet (1948). Although recent developments in film studies show an upsurge of interest in the previously neglected field of the industrial film, in-depth case studies of the relationship between filmmaker and commissioner remain rare. This analysis draws on the concept of the three A’s as it has been described in recent writings of Thomas Elsaesser. Studying the relationship between the filmmaker and the commissioner Statens Järnvägar (The Swedish State Railways), the reason behind the production, and the use of the film, it becomes apparent that Tåget moves between a wide spectrum of film cultural spheres reaching a broad and multifaceted audience. Analyzing the film text and the formal devices employed, the thesis concludes that the commissioned film domain offered Werner the opportunity to experiment while it at the same time issued constraints. gösta werner statens järnvägar commissioned film industrial film short film kortfilm industrifilm beställningsfilm Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3602324 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

They watch pictures, don’t they? - Om cinefili på Internet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3602324 Demiraca, Dino Internet IMDB Filmtipset Cinefili Rotten Tomatoes Susan Sontag Pierre Bourdieu Armond White Jonathan Rosenbaum MUBI Fans Forum Sociala fält Kulturellt kapital Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3602671 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Digitala attraktioner – en studie av specialeffektens konsekvenser https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3602671 Östlund, Olov Syftet är att utreda om specialeffekternas utveckling har tagit filmen tillbaka till ett stadium av attraktionsfilm. Genom vetenskapliga verk och digitala källor har jag samlat relevant information för att underbygga min tes. Detta följs upp av en fallstudie som innehåller en jämförelse av användningen av specialeffekter i två olika filmer. Uppsatsens teoretiska referensram bygger på Tom Gunnings begrepp ”Cinema of Attractions” samt modernare tolkningar av det samma. Uppsatsen visar hur specialeffektens utveckling tillsammans med andra faktorer i samhället har förändrat åskådarens förhållande till det som upplevs som spektakulärt på filmduken, vilket har fört med sig konsekvenser för filmens narrativa struktur och utformning. Digitala attraktioner specialeffekter attraktionsfilm Tom Gunning Marvel Studios Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3807270 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Influenser från Konstantin Stanislavskij i arbetet med Björn Runges film "Om jag vänder mig om" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3807270 Ståhle, Adina Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1973990 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Slash på svenska : en komparativ studie mellan svensk slash och tidigare slash-forskning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1973990 Olsen, Kåkå Persson, Sandra Slash fiction was once a marginalized genre, but with the coming of Internet it is now growing larger; one example of this is the expanding popularity of the Harry Potter fandom. With the rising popularity comes a flourishing discussion on the subject, often leading to interesting and inventive ideas from the slash community. Our interest in the phenomenon of slash fiction, in which existing fictional male characters (e.g. Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy) are paired together in a romantic (often sexual) way, derives from observing the reactions to this genre. While writing our essay on non-slash fan fiction we found several online discussions on who writes slash and why they write it. We found ourselves fascinated by the interesting topics and the great popularity of the genre. Our goal with this bachelor thesis is to examine if the previous research, which has mostly been conducted in the Anglo-Saxon speech area (USA, United Kingdom and Canada), can be applied to Swedish readers and writers of slash. After giving an outline of the field of research, we will conduct a study in three parts. Part one is a quantitative study concerned with the age and gender of Swedish writers and readers of slash fiction and part two is a qualitative study of spontaneous online conversations on slash. We also sent a questionnaire to Swedish users at Fanfiction.net, and in part three we will look into and analyze the answers we got. homosexuality fan fiction unga vuxna slash Harry Potter homosexualitet fanfiction young adults Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251547 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

"You want to be taken seriously? Stop dressing like a little girl." En studie av klädsel och kvinnoideal i Mad Men https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251547 Billing, Maja This essay examines the representation of women in Mad Men in relation to fashion and stereotypes. What does Mad Men say about feminism and femininity, and does the show reveal more about the contemporary view on feminism and gender than it does about the 1960’s? By analyzing the three female lead characters’ clothing this essay proves that there is a link between fashion and feminism, past and present. Mad Men fashion feminism femininity 1960's TV-series Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253212 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Stormar, krig och arga gudar: En undersökning av sex filmer om den grekiska antiken https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253212 Bexell, Alva filmvetenskap religion filmer baserade på grekiska myter filmer om antiken Hercules peplos Iliaden Troy Clash of the Titans Neo-mythologism religion och konflikt Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253322 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Tala om tungor - dialekter i svenska film https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253322 Jönsson, Adrian Varför talar man s.k. rikssvenska i svensk film och vilken dramaturgisk påverkan har språkbruk? Genom att behandla dialekter som stilelement undersöker uppsatsen hur dialekter används i nutida svensk spelfilm utifrån David Bordwells teorier om dramaturgisk motivation. Dialekt och rikssvenska sätts även i mediehistorisk kontext i syfte att ta reda på hur och varför rikssvenskan blev en språklig standard i svensk spelfilm. This paper is an investigation of the dramaturgical effects of regional dialects in contemporary Swedish feature film and the motivation behind the use of the, unofficial, standard Swedish, “rikssvenska”. Through the narrative theories of David Bordwell and by treating dialects as an element of style, it investigates how dialects can be motivated within a film narrative. By placing dialects as well as standard Swedish in a historical context it also investigates how standard Swedish came to be the norm in Swedish film. dialekt svensk film språkbruk dialect accent swedish film film style filmstil svenska sociolekt language rikssvenska riksspråk standard swedish Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253593 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

It's more than singing and dancing, right? - Musikalnummer och karaktären https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253593 Stilling, Maria En karaktär i en musikalfilm bör framföra sina musikalnummer av en anledning. För att veta varför behöver vi se på det som finns runt karaktären när numret framförs och hur det påverkar karaktären. Genom analyser av musikalnummer i Hair (1979, Milos Forman) och Hairspray (2007, Adam Shankman) försöker den här uppsatsen svara på detta. Förutom analyserna tar den här uppsatsen upp musikalens dualfokus, hur karaktärer byggs upp och den roll mise-en-scène har i en film. Musikal Karaktär Hair Hairspray Mise-en-scène Musical Character Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4254240 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Dresscode - En studie i filmisk kostymering i förhållande till klädkoder och färglära. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4254240 Ivarsson, Susanna Uppsatsen Dresscode behandlar kostym ur ett lättare genusperspektiv där vikt läggs på hur klädkoder representerar olika personer. För att förstå sambandet mellan vardagliga klädkoder och kostymens utveckling kommer bådas historier att gås igenom. Våra koder och våra kläder är under ständig utveckling och kostymörers lek med vad vi uppfattar som exempelvis gott respektive ont spelar hela tiden på denna förändring. Det är en fin balans mellan att förnya en kod och att skapa förvirring. Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4254443 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

”Purely and simply ... evil.”-John Carpenter och ondskans inkarnationer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4254443 Karlsson, Karsten Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4281012 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Den professionella amatören - en närstudie av Jonas Mekas's Diaries, Notes and Sketches (1969) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4281012 Larsson, Anton Uppsatsen består av en tematisk/estetisk analys av dagboksfilmen Diaries, Notes, and Sketches (Jonas Mekas, 1969). Analysen är dels förankrad i biografisk information (en traditionell auteurstudie) och i olika samhälleliga kontexter (ideologikritik). Mekas avant-garde natur Emerson attraktionsfilm Lumiére dagboksfilm amatör auteur ideologikritik Walden Litauen Menken Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4301167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Bookshop as an Experiencescape: the future of the physical book and the bookshop in the digital era https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4301167 Hill, George The purpose of this thesis is to position the physical and independent bookshop in the digital era, claiming that they do have a strong place there. The rationale of viewing the bookshop as a space in which an experience can be had, intends to give independent bookshops a guide on how to remain as such. I focused on an English language bookshop in Istanbul, Turkey and conducted fieldwork for 3 months. To evaluate and learn from the findings I used the concept of Experiencescapes and the theories of liminality, fetishism and sign value. The material gathered was all primary and collected by means of interviews, observations and walk-along interviews. The significance of these results is that the shop is to be seen as not only a space in which a book is sold, but also an experience and the values imposed on English language books in Istanbul. These findings will act as a guide for independent bookshops in their battle against digital technologies and alternatives. Makale ozeti Tezimin amacı fiziksel kitap ve bağımsız kitabevlerinin dijital dönemdeki konumunu belirlemektir. Tezime göre kitap ve kitabevlerinin gelecekte hala güçlü bir konumu olacaktır. Kitabevini “tecrübe yeri (experiencescape)” olarak görme düşüncesi, dijital dönemde kitapevlerinin ayakta kalmalarına yol gösterebilir. Bu çalışma için, İstanbul’daki bir İngilizce kitabevine odaklanıp 3 ay süreyle antropolojik bir araştırma yaptım. Birincil kaynaklarımı hem görüşme hem gözlem hem de “gezerek görüşme (walk-along interview)” aracılığıyla topladım. Topladığım verilere “tecrübe yeri (experiencescape)” konsepti, fetişizm (fetishism), esiktelik (liminality) ve işaret değeri (sign value) kuramlarını uyguladım. Bulgularıma göre, dijital dönemde kitabevi sadece “kitap için bir ev” değildir. İstanbul’da araştırma yaptığım kitapevinde, satılanın kitaplar değil tecrübenin ve İngilizce kitaplara yüklenen değerlerin olduğunu gördüm. Bu bulgular kitabevlerine dijital teknoloji ve seçeneklere karsı ayakta kalma savaşlarında yardım edebilir. Bookshop Books English language Liminality Fetishism Sign value Reading Digital era Experiencescape Experience economy Ebooks. Kitabevi Kitap İngilizce dili Esiktelik Fetişizm İşaret değeri Okuma Dijital dönemi Deneyim Ebook. Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4360146 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

“I think that I may be the voice of my generation or at least a voice. Of a generation.” En receptionsanalys av TV-serien Girls utifrån ett genusperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4360146 Janczewska, Agata Girls Dunham Feminism Receptionsanalys Mottagande Recension Genus Representation Könsroller Media HBO TV Kvinnor på TV Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4360200 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Auteurteoretisk analys av Amour och dess plats i Michael Hanekes oeuvre https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4360200 Gustafsson, Karl Haneke Amour auteurteori konstfilm europeisk konstfilm fragmenterat berättande manipulation åskådarens frihet karaktärsmotivation kommunikation Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2632819 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Den obligatoriska besvikelsen - en studie om kärlek/förälskelse, genus och sexualitet i populärmusiken https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2632819 Peterson Von Ekensteen, Ida The purpose of this essay is to investigate how lyrics of love songs represent gender and sexuality. My method for examining the lyrics of popular music is a critical linguistic analysis with influences from critical discourse analysis. Throughout my analysis I found patterns which shows that love songs often represents an ideal of a relationship to be monogamous, heterosexual and everlasting where the man possess the agency. Syftet med denna uppsats är att undersöka hur låttexter om kärlek/förälskelse representerar genus, sexualitet och relationer. Utifrån en queerteoretisk utgångspunkt utför jag en kritisk lingvistisk analys av texter till populärmusik och hämtar inspiration från den kritiska diskursanalysen. Det resultat jag kommer fram till är att jag finner mönster i låttexterna där ett ouppnåeligt ideal gällande kärleksmässiga relationer representeras. Detta ideal består i att den önskvärda relationen ska vara heterosexuell, monogam, långvarig och där mannen bestämmer. Popular music Lyrics Sexuality Love Populärmusik Gender Låttext Kärlek Sexualitet Genus Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Genusvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2701860 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Var finns mjölken? En genreteoretisk studie av indirekt förmedling. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2701860 Lind, Martin Johansson, Anders The aim of this thesis is to investigate indirect advisory services directed at adult readers of fiction in Swedish public libraries. Our interest in the subject is born out of a joint feeling of the importance of indirect advisory services and a concern that it is not being discussed to any great extent in public libraries today. Still it is something that almost every librarian come into contact with every day – and certainly every patron. The previous research on the subject contains mainly literature of a consultative nature; how-to-books. Studies on how different parts of indirect advisory services affect the user are more or less absent. Our investigation is primarily aimed at defining the elements which constitutes indirect advisory services and at investigating what possible effect those elements can have on the actors involved – staff as well as patrons. Our study is based on genre theory as formulated by a number of different theorists. Our approach is grounded in the more philosophical thoughts of Clay Spinuzzi and Jack Andersen and based on a concrete framework originally designed by Sara Kjellberg. Our empirical findings consist of observations of four different Swedish public libraries: Eslöv, Landskrona, Trelleborg and Vellinge. Our findings show that the main element of indirect advisory services directed at adult readers of fiction in Swedish public libraries is variation. We also note an adherence to other actors in the literary surroundings – such as book stores and publishers – that reduces the variation which in the long run threatens the fundamental ideological idea of the public library. Furthermore, we see an institutional identity that is so strong that the variation does not stray from set patterns – what is produced is more of the same. However, we can also see exceptions that show the great knowledge of the library staff and the commitment they have to fiction. We also see that fiction has a prominent place in the library which gives us great hope that patterns can be broken. ALM library and information studies genre theory public library fiction Indirect advisory services Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2760208 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Det oidipala snedsteget. En studie av Lolitakaraktären i Lolita, Léon och Hard Candy https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2760208 Nordlander, Elisabet Since the beginning of movie-making there has been depictions of ambivalent relationships between young girls and adult males. In the middle of last century the stir caused by Nabokovs novel Lolita (1955), one of the last centurys most famous, and infamous, novels about an adult man obsessed with a not yet pubescent girl, shed light upon this practice. These nymphic girls and their lovers, when appearing in film, might not be depicted as involved in an explicit paedohiliac relationship. However, there is always a sexual energy, and tension, and hence an ambivalence surrounding this couple. This essay attempts to answer questions such as in which way the girl is provided with a sexuality, how the relationship between the young girl and the adult male has been depicted by film makers through different stages of contemporary history and in which way the spectator is offered identification with the movies and its characters. Films selected for this research include Lolita (1962), Léon (1994) and Hard Candy (2005). To reach an adequate understanding of these films, and the development of the Lolita character over time, theories such as psycoanalytic theory and feminist theory has been deployed. Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2760322 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Självbiografi & Amerikaförakt - En studie av Per Åhlin och Hundhotellet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2760322 Almgren, Max Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2796972 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En resa genom gränslandet - Den problematiska ung vuxen-litteraturen i den Svenska bokhandeln https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2796972 Lundgren, Christine Nilsson, Emelie The purpose of this Bachelor thesis is to study how young adult books are marketed in swedish bookstores. Young adult books can be read by both adults and youths, but often end up in the children and young adult-section, instead of being marketed towards grown-ups as well. The thesis studies how swedish bookstores place and advertise young adult books in the store. We went to six different bookstores to do a field study to see how the store placed their books, focusing on young adult books. Where could you find the young adult section, were one title standing on two different places in the store, what the shop window looked like (and could you find any YA-books there?) and so on. We also talked to the staff and asked if they had any strategy when it came to categorizing and placing YA-books. The result of our study is that bookstores could do a lot more when it comes to advertising YA-books in their store. Our suggestions are, for example, to advertise more about YA-books to both adults and younger people, have a specific shelf for YA-books (that isn't right next to the children’s' books), theme nights and use the staffs' knowledge and have them suggesting books for everyone. young adult books marketing bookstores alternative marketing solutions ung vuxen-böcker marknadsföring bokhandeln förslag på marknadsföring av ung vuxen-litteratur Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8047249 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Immigrants Intermarriage Premium: Italy 2004-2012 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8047249 Justiniano Medina, Adda Carla This master thesis studies the impact of intermarriage on the earnings of immigrants in Italy compared to the co-ethnically married counterparts. Towards this end, instrumental variables are applied on Cross-sectional data from the Income Survey (Il Bilancio delle Famiglie Italiane) which has been carried out within 2004 and 2012. Intermarriage premium is not observed for the full sample. However, there is an intermarriage premium that exceeds 100% of earnings in individuals with the highest linguistic distance to Italian language and higher education. The soundness of the result has been further verified by considering the immigrants education, experience, language, the region and the years since migration. The premium is more accentuated for the male and it might indicate that intermarriage fosters the assimilation rate of this category of individuals. Integration Labour market Immigrants Intermarriage premium Social Sciences Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Business and Economics eng Lunds universitet/Ekonomisk-historiska institutionen 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8949928 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

“Exercising advisory functions”: Interpretations of democracy in the European Committee of the Regions and the European Economic and Social Committee https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8949928 Becton, Christopher Our thesis investigates the comparative interpretations of democracy in the opinions of the European Committee of the Region (CoR) and the European Economic and Social Committee (EESC). Using the mixed methods of a qualitative content analysis and a discourse analysis, we assess the extent to which, how and why democracy is unevenly interpreted at the CoR and EESC; relative to their joint remits as independent bodies, representing EU regions and EU civil society, and as EU Institutions, beholden to EU Treaties. Here, we compare democracy as a discursive element in civil society and the local and regional level with democracy as a discursive element in European values. Our research is understood and interpreted through Discourse Theory and we conclude that the institutions balance their independent and institutional remits to comparable levels and at even rates. Despite this, we find that the discursive interpretations of democracy are produced unevenly between the two institutions. The EESC positions members as experts, which weakens discourses; the CoR does not do this. The EESC gains much of its discursive objectivity for democracy through specific social events, whereas the CoR relies on the objectivity of pre-existing terms. Both institutions change their discursive interpretations towards democracy as they change which audience they are addressing. The European Committee of the Regions The European Economic and Social Committee Democracy European values Civil society Local and regional level Content analysis Discourse analysis Discourse Theory Eu European Studies Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8900600 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Auteur og amerikanske tv-serier: Jagten på kunstneren https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8900600 Nielsen, Thomas Tv series auteur showrunner Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences dan Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8934305 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Sublime Extinctions in Anthropocene Fiction: Literary representations of geologic force in works by Ballard, McCarthy and Watkins https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8934305 Teeland, Samuel This essay examines representations of extinction in a selection of Anthropocene fiction. The Anthropocene is a potential new geological epoch, in which the human species capacity for massive ecological transformation is rivalling that of geologic processes. As the Anthropocene has grown into a subject of cultural significance, critical literary scholarship has identified implications for a possible Anthropocene fiction. A representational challenge in this regard is how to render extinction comprehensible in literature. This essay examines how extinction is manifested as a representational problem for literature in three fictional works. It explores scale, threshold and continuity in J.G Ballard’s The Drowned World (1962); archive, absence and futurity in Cormac McCarthy’s The Road (2006); and speculation, desire and the rhetorical device of catalog in Claire Vaye Watkins’ Gold Fame Citrus (2015). I argue that these representational limits are explicable through the concept of the sublime, which in the Anthropocene occurs in response to significantly different relational terms to the nonhuman other. Anthropocene Extinction Sublime J.G. Ballard Cormac McCarthy Claire Vaye Watkins Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Engelska 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8988816 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Rätt ska vara rätt – eller räcker det med ”begripligt”? Att bedöma grammatisk korrekthet i moderna språk utifrån styrdokumenten – en kritisk dokumentanalys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8988816 Noring, Anusche Syftet med denna uppsats är att utforska vilka möjligheter dagens kurs- och ämnesplaner i moderna språk erbjuder lärarna att bedöma grammatisk korrekthet i elevernas muntliga och skriftliga produktion och beakta den vid betygssättningen. Uppsatsen bygger på en noggrann kritisk textanalys av gällande styrdokument och det tillhörande kommentarmaterialet samt av Skolverkets bedömningsstöd och bedömningsanvisningar i moderna språk. Denna närläsning kompletteras med en jämförande kursiv läsning av äldre kurs- och läroplaner för ämnet tyska och en sammanfattning av empiriska resultat från ett antal tidigare intervju- eller enkätstudier med yrkesverksamma språklärare. Analysen visar att det visserligen går att motivera bedömning av grammatisk korrekthet utifrån syftet och det centrala innehållet i kurs- och ämnesplanerna, men att grammatiska termer lyser med sin frånvaro i kunskapskraven, vilket innebär att den grammatiska korrektheten inte får betygssättas för sig utan endast i samband med de andra kommunikativa förmågorna som täcks av kunskapskraven. Dessutom avslöjar analysen att Skolverkets kommentarmaterial och bedömningsanvisningar inte nödvändigtvis förtydligar kurs- och ämnesplanerna utan snarare försvårar deras tolkning och att de innehåller några anmärkningsvärda relativiseringar av progressionsuttryck i kunskapskraven som inte stöds av ordens lexikondefinitioner. Min genomgång av tidigare empiriska undersökningar pekar dock på att många språklärare ändå väljer att värdera grammatik högt och väga in grammatisk korrekthet i sin bedömning av elevarbeten trots att det saknas explicit stöd för detta i styrdokumenten, vilket förklaras med den starka ämnestraditionen inom moderna språk och en intertextuell påverkan från äldre läroplaner med större fokus på grammatik. moderna språk tyska bedömning betygssättning läroplansteori Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2019 H3 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9171070 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Inclusionary language use = a “mortal danger” ? A qualitative study of the discourse on inclusionary language use in France presented in the newspapers Le Monde and Le Figaro https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9171070 Sohlberg Perez, Caribe An issue of inclusionary language use in France has been debated since the 1980’s. Some French actors are in strong opposition to the language policy being changed, others are not. Actors such as linguists-lexicographers, members of the Académie françias, writers and politicians have contributed to the media discussions that are in focus of my research. Applying theoretical perspectives on language in politics and language and gender, as well as relevant methodological tools from discourse analys, the thesis search for a deeper understanding of the debate. Hence, the aim of this study is to examine the discourse of inclusionary language use through French media by looking at the two biggest national newspapers in France, which also have political inclinations, one is left-leaning and another one is right-leaning. What are the discursive patterns present in the debate? Are there any indications that the discourse represents political inclinations of the newspaper? With the help of psychological discourse method is the analysis made by finding three themes in the discourse. The findings showed that the discourse is based on the themes protection and tradition, norms and power and inclusion vs exclusion. There were some indications that the two newspapers have political inclinations yet it was not consequential enough to draw an exact conclusion on this. inclusionary language use French language policy media discourse discourse psychology gender equality European studies Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9086940 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Academically skilled refugees’ experience of discrimination while integrating through the Danish and Swedish labor market https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9086940 Fröberg, Sandra From empirical material collected through semi-structured interviews, this master’s thesis is conducting a critical discourse analysis, investigating to what extent discoursive structures entails discriminatory treatments of academically skilled refugees in the integration process of entering the Danish and Swedish labor market. Academically skilled refugees and relevant caseworkers from both Denmark and Sweden have been interviewed to investigate individual experiences related to the integration process. A research on both the Danish and Swedish immigration and integration policies and the labor market policies is presented, combined with the importance of the national identities, Danishness and Swedishness. The chosen methodological approach includes the use of Teun A. van Dijk’s critical discourse analysis, which is supplemented by Stuart Hall’s classification of representation and his interpretation of Michel Foucault’s definition of discourses, together with Norman Fairclough’s elaboration of the complexity of discourses. The semi-structured interviews are explained by professor of general psychology and qualitative methods, Svend Brinkmann, and professor of educational psychology Lene Tanggaard. To investigate discriminatory treatments, the analysis includes the Discrimination Theory presented by Rebecca M. Blank, Marilyn Dabady and Constance F. Citro, together with Gary S. Becker’s definition of Human Capital Theory. Throughout the analysis, following points will be presented and discussed: Personal experiences on discriminating situations, the difference in the Danish and Swedish discourses about the subject, flaws in the system leading to a lack of understanding the existential importance of education and experience, and finally the paradox seen through human capital theory. The thesis concludes, among other things, that some extent of discriminatory treatments through discoursive structures, are present when academically skilled refugees enter the Danish and Swedish labor market. However, discrimination is found to not solely be the cause of inequalities in the labor market. Critical Discourse Analysis Discrimination Human Capital Danishness and Swedishness Labor Market policy Immigration and Integration policies Sweden Denmark Öresund European Studies Law and Political Science Social Sciences Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9090500 2025-11-10T09:36:59Z HumanitiesTheology

Omskrivningarnas Odyssé. Feministiska omskrivningar av grekiska myter – en genre i förändring https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9090500 Björkman, Hedvig This bachelor’s thesis in publishing science examines the paratextual marketing of feminist retellings of Greek myths, and how it has developed from the year 2005 through 2022. Feminist retellings is a genre that has become a trend in recent years, with massive bestsellers such as Madeline Miller’s Circe, which was published in 2018, spearheading the trend. Before there was Miller however, there was Margaret Atwood’s The Penelopiad in 2005; but despite its status as a critically acclaimed bestseller, it did not launch A thousand ships or similar bandwagon books. The aim of this thesis is to examine how the trend of feminist retellings have developed since 2005, what traits marks the genre and how they developed, as well as why feminist retellings has become a trend. Feminist retellings provide a case study of the bestseller phenomena, feminist bestsellers, and how trends can develop genres. This study examined 18 different English feminist retellings of Greek myths that have been published since 2005, with a focus on their book covers, which have been the basis for a qualitative, comparative, paratextual analysis. The results found that feminist retellings did not develop unique genre-signifiers until the release of Circe in 2018, which then provided the base for the paratexts of subsequent covers and published titles. The results also showed that feminism was not part of the marketing of titles published before 2018, which shows that the works published before 2018 are only considered feminist retellings in retrospect. Indeed, the genre of feminist retellings of Greek myths can only be called a genre, rather than a trend, if titles can be considered feminist in retrospect. In general, the wish to find works considered feminist retellings seems to come from readers’ desire to examine the patriarchal literary tradition, and to “give a voice” to previously silent women, in the wake of the #metoo movement. This speaks to current social and political trends’ power to affect literature, as well as large publishing companies’ profit-orientated motives for publishing – and classifying works as – specifically feminist retellings, rather than simply retellings. Feminist literature Feminist bestsellers Bestsellers Genre Marketing Publishing science Greek mythology Anglo-American Book covers Paratexts Paratextual analysis Retellings Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8879568 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Med en bokhylla i byxfickan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8879568 Imberg, Cecilia Petersson, Sara Storytel is the leading streaming digital audiobook service in Sweden with over 200 000 users. The audiobook market is thriving, but there is still a lack of interest from researchers. The aim of this thesis is to map the Storytel users: who they are, what they listen to, and how they use the service. The thesis also aims to analyse how the audiobook medium affects the reading experience. In order to gain a more comprehensive view of the audiobook and its users, multiple angles of approach were used in the thesis: best-seller lists from Storytel and Svensk bokhandel were compared; a survey directed towards Storytel users was conducted; Storytel’s content manager Angelica Fredriksson was interviewed; the Storytel app was downloaded and analysed. The result of this thesis is that the audiobook market has changed. The main target group is middle aged women, however the Storytel users today span several age groups. Crime fiction is the most popular genre, but what matters most to the listener when choosing an audiobook is the narrator, even more so than the author. The audiobook medium facilitates multitasking, which can add value to an otherwise monotone activity such as cleaning. Lastly, the thesis shows that the audiobook and the printed book can coexist, and that the reader easily can alternate between the two mediums. bokmarknad förlag ljudböcker mediality users publishing studies audiobooks Storytel användare medium medialitet FBMK förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Lunds universitet/Institutionen för kulturvetenskaper 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8881118 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

”Everyone seems to be white…” En kritisk diskursanalys av begreppet expatriate i en postkolonial kontext https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8881118 Dahlqvist, Emma Expatriate är en gränsöverskridande identitet i dagens globala samhälle som förknippas med en tillfällig arbetsposition utomlands. Den kritik som riktats mot begreppet, att det är ett begrepp reserverat för Vita västerlänningar, går i linje med en postkolonial teoretisk strävan att problematisera de begrepp och språkliga gränsdragningar som används i den globala diskursen. Uppsatsens syfte är att analysera de diskurser som finns gällande begreppet expatriate i en postkolonial kontext. Detta för att uppmärksamma de kategorier som samverkar till att upprätthålla postkoloniala maktrelationer och på så sätt verka för förändring. Empirin utgörs av sju intervjuer med sammanlagt åtta personer som på olika sätt kan sättas i relation till begreppet expatriate. Analysen utförs med kritisk diskursanalys som teori och metod samt en postkolonial teoribildning som kompletterande teoretisk ansats. Diskursanalysen visar två diskurser: den denotativa, färglösa diskursen samt den konnotativa, Vita diskursen. De faktorer som verkar inkluderande för att innefattas av begreppstillhörigheten expatriate är ’tillfällig migration’, främst för att ’arbeta’ och ’tjäna mer pengar’ än hemma. Det som skiljer den denotativa och konnotativa diskursen är ’Vithet’ som inkluderande faktor för den konnotativa diskursen samt att ’en ökad inkomst’ ersätts av en ’upplevd höginkomstklass’. Den sociala kod som möjliggör den konnotativa diskursens gränsdragning till andra kategorier tolkas därmed ur ett postkolonialt perspektiv där det dominerande sättet att se på ’the West and the Rest’ blir tydligt. Begreppet expatriate och den transivitet som visas till tidigare kolonialstyre samt Ras och Vithet upprätthåller maktrelationer som baseras på bland annat just hudfärg, Ras och klass även efter avkolonialisering och självständighet. Den hegemoni som går att urskilja i den konnotativa diskursen visar även hur en rasmaktsordning, där Vithet överordnas, upprätthålls genom social praktik. expatriate postkolonialism kritisk diskursanalys Vithet Malaysia Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Sociologiska institutionen Lunds universitet/Sociologi 2016 M2 application/zip

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8967172 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Marie-Catherine d’Aulnoy : en fulländad talare eller okrönt sagodrottning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8967172 Solefält, Anna-Carin Marie-Catherine d´Aulnoy är ur ett retoriskt, historisk och feministiskt perspektiv en färgstark personlighet vilken förtjänas att lyftas fram ur historieskuggan. D´Aulnoy inte bara skrev och framförde sina fairytale-berättelser i form av tal i de franska litterära salongerna under sent 1600-tal tidigt 1700-tal. Utan hon är också den person som anses ha skrivit och publicerat den första fairytale-sagan i Frankrike, samt myntat begreppet fairytale. Uppsatsens analyserar tre av hennes sagoberättelser med hjälp av Vladimir Propps funktionsmetod i kombination med klassisk retorik. För att kartlägga vilka element som förekommer i hennes conte de fées-sagor, och undersöka om det går att fastställa tesen, att d´Aulnoy använde sig av fairytale-sagor som ett sätt att tillföra ett kvinnligt perspektiv på samtidens kvinnodebatt. Analysen resultat visar på att flertalet av hennes pro-feministiska berättelser är fantastiska tal, men inte alltid lika förtrollande som fairytales. retorik fairytale D´Aulnoy saga feminism fiction konstlitteratur Propp Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Retorik 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8922837 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

En tildækket frihed - En diskursanalyse af den britiske debat om de franske burkini-forbud https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8922837 Lindström, Mia Dette studie undersøger hvordan diskurser fra den britiske debat om de franske burkini-forbud fra 2016, portrætterede muslimske kvinder som tildækker sig. 13 artikler fra The Times, The Guardian, og The Telegraph fra perioden marts til juni 2016 blev udvalgt, og gennem en diskursanalyse undersøgtes hvilke ækvivalenskæder som konstrueredes i relation til nodalpunktet ’burkini’. Med en forståelse af aktørskab og kvinders frigørelse baseret på Saba Mahmoods Politics of Piety, samt en inklusion af Christine Delphys intersektionelle kritik, diskuteres det hvordan muslimske kvinder som tildækker sig, navigerer deres identitet samt udfordrer de diskurser, der konstruerer dem som undertrykte. Resultater viste, at de muslimske kvinder som havde tilgang til diskursen i den pågældende debat, kunne navigere iblandt og manipulerede med, de diskurser der omhandlede dem, for herigennem at konstruere moddiskurser om burkinien som frigørende. Som konklusion argumenteres det at muslimske kvinders tildækning ikke kan tilskrives én ensidig betydning, og at aktørskab og frihed ikke bør reduceres til universelle handlinger, men i stedet bør forstås ud fra sin specifikke historiske kontekst. This study examines how the discourses from the British debate on the French burkini bans from 2016, portrayed Muslim women who cover. 13 articles from The Times, The Guardian, and The Telegraph covering the period of March to June 2016 were selected, and through a discourse analysis it was examined which chains of equivalence were constructed in relation to the nodal point ‘burqini’. With an understanding of agency and women’s emancipation based on Saba Mahmood’s Politics of Piety, and an inclusion of Christine Delphy’s intersectional critique, it was discussed how women who cover, navigates their identity and challenges the discourses that portrays them as subordinate. Results demonstrated, that the Muslim women who had access to the discourse in the given debate, could navigate and manipulate the discourses that revolved around them, and through this construct counter discourses on the act of covering as emancipating. In conclusion, it is argued that Muslim women who cover cannot be ascribe one single meaning, and that agency and freedom should not be reduced to universal understandings of agency, but rather be understood in relation to its specific, historical context. Burqini burqini ban Muslim women freedom agency British media discourse analysis. Social Sciences Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures dan Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8924385 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Från bok till cyberbok? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8924385 Jansheden, Kim Ämnet för denna uppsats är högstadieelevers läs- och medievanor och hur deras minskade intresse för skönlitterär läsning kan belysas ur två perspektiv: hur barns literacyutveckling ligger till grund för deras medieanvändning och hur den avgör om de upplever ett medium som omedelbart eller hypermedierat. Syftet är att försöka ta reda på om det finns möjligheter att förena de digitala världar som barn ofta vistas i med skönlitterär läsning. Analysmaterialet utgörs dels av transkriberade intervjuer med fem högstadielärare och fyra skolbibliotekarier och dels av svaren på en enkätundersökning som 361 elever på fyra hög¬stadieskolor har besvarat. Detta material analyseras genom tidigare nämnda teoretiska perspektiv vars huvudsakliga språkrör i föreliggande undersökning är Gunilla Molloy, Margaret Mackey, Jay David Bolter och Richard Grusin. Resultaten tyder på att många barn tappar läsintresset när de kommer upp i högstadiet på grund av att andra intressen tar över och att de har svårt att hitta böcker som intresserar dem. En populär sysselsättning som av många anses vara skyldig till barns sjunkande läsning är dataspel. I denna undersökning framkommer däremot att spelande av dataspel korrelerar med ett högt läsintresse; barn som spelar läser mer än barn som inte spelar. Vidare framkommer i analysen att läs- och medievanor skiljer sig åt beroende på ålder, kön och socioekonomisk bakgrund. Slutligen diskuteras huruvida skönlitteratur kan fortsätta existera i tryckt, linjär form i ett alltmer digitaliserat samhälle. Det visar sig att de flesta barn som redan läser föredrar linjära, tryckta böcker, men undersökningen indikerar att digital, interaktiv läsning kan vara en framkomlig väg för att nå en stor del av både dem som aldrig läser och dem som läser. literacy läsfrämjande barns läsning elevers läsning i högstadiet läsmotivation förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9132994 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hanfu and the Legitimization of Nationalism in Post-2013 China : a case study of young content creators’ vlogs on Bilibili https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9132994 Hägg, Louise This thesis investigates: 1) how the Hanfu is presented in videos on social media by young Chinese women and how the netizens respond to it, and 2) in what way the Hanfu Movement might be contributing to the legitimization of the Chinese government’s nationalism in Post-2013. Post-2013 China uses ancient Chinese culture to strengthen the country through national unity and the removal of Westernization. Five Hanfu short-videos from Bilibili were analysed through 3 steps: 1) reflexive video analysis, 2) metadiscourse comment-analysis, and 3) cross-analysis of step 1) and 2) with literature on post-2013 Chinese-nationalism. This thesis suggests that the Hanfu is a Han-Chinese ethno-cultural symbol which incurs pride and nationalist sentiment in the Han-people. In conclusion, the Hanfu Movement’s dissemination of ancient culture and history helps to lay the cultural foundation of the Chinese government who needs to strengthen the country through ethnic and national unity. 本论文调查：1）中国年轻女性如何在社交媒体短视频中展示汉服，网民对此有何反应，以及 2）汉服运动可能以何种方式促进中国政府主导的民族主义的合法化。 2013年后的中国利用古代中国的文化，通过民族团结和去除西化来壮大国家。 本文通过 3 个步骤分析来自 Bilibili 的5个汉服短视频：1）对视频的反身分析；2）对评论的元论述分析；以及 3）综合步骤 1）和 2），与 2013 年后中国民族主义文献进行交叉分析。 本文表明汉服是汉族民族文化的象征，在汉族引发了骄傲感和民族主义情绪。 本文的结论是，汉服运动传播古代文化和历史，有助于奠定一种文化基础，使得中国政府可以通过族群和民族团结来强化国家。 Hanfu Movement Post-2013 Chinese nationalism short-video social media Bilibili young Chinese women ancient Chinese culture Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2023 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9056825 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Etnicitet på det svenska litterära fältet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9056825 Rojas, Antonia The thesis proposes to examine the material and symbolic production of the bestsellers: Ett öga rött (2003) by Jonas Hassen Khemiri, Jag är Zlatan Ibrahimović: min historia (2011) by Zlatan Ibrahimović and David Lagercrantz, and Yahya Hassan: dikter (2014) by Yahya Hassan. The problem of investigation posed is: How does assumptions about ethnicity intersect with the publication of these bestsellers? Using Gerard Genette’s paratextual method the thesis analyzes conditions of production, marketing, and reception. The theoretical underpinnings are mainly Pierre Bourdieu’s concept of literary field, Magnus Nilsson’s concept of the multicultural imaginary and Graham Huggan’s theory of commodification of the exotic. It is shown that the commodification of the exotic and commodification of the authentic has implications on authors and their cultural products in the literary cultural field, along exotifying and gendered lines. Agents of the field are conditioned in terms of economic and cultural capital where the author can either adopt or reject the exotifying discourses, resulting in very different outcomes. Pierre Bourdieu Yahya Hassan Yahya Hassan: dikter Zlatan Ibrahimović David Lagercrantz Jag är Zlatan Ibrahimović: min historia Jonas Hassen Khemiri Ett öga rött etnicitet litterärt fält exotism bokmarknad Languages and Literatures Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4460405 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Reproduktion av föråldrade värderingar – En identifiering och analys av faktorer som bör spela in vid återutgivning av barnlitteratur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4460405 Linton, Sarah In the past few years, there has been an ongoing debate concerning republished children’s literature which reproduce obsolete values. What are the difficulties for the publishing business in this issue; how should it act? Based on interviews, a recorded discussion and articles, this study makes an effort to answer those questions. Argumentation is supported and questioned in a qualitative analysis by theories on classics in literature, children’s literature and cognition in relation to literature. The study shows that because literature is a part of giving children life experiences, it’s important to be critical towards obsolete values as racism. If we see classics as a result of internal and external circumstances, they can be questioned, and not published on routine. The market of elderly children’s books is held by nostalgic parents: they read it and buy it – it’s an important income to publishing houses. Despite this, we can see how new media and a contemporary diverse population is giving the publishing business more voices to relate to. Obsolete literature can cling on to out-of-date-language, or offensive opinions. Slight changes can be made only if the copyright approves. Publishing houses must ask themselves: is this a heritage worth passing forward to the children of today? Återutgivning Barnlitteratur Bonnier Carlsen Rabén & Sjögren Förlag Värderingar Klassiker Kulturarv Rasism Nostalgi Igenkänning Kultur och ekonomi Upphovsrätt. Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4461479 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnliga meningsskapare - en feministisk och intersektionell analys av två nya svenska filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4461479 Haggren, Edith Uppsatsen analyserar två nya svenska filmer: Återträffen (2013) och Nånting måste gå sönder (2014). Hur förhåller sig de kvinnliga huvudkaraktärerna i respektive film till de patriarkala konventioner, som Laura Mulvey beskrev för nästan 40 år sedan? Med utgångspunkt i Mulveys teorier och kompletterat av såväl amerikanska som svenska film- och genusforskare, diskuteras karaktärernas framställning, maktordning, objekt/subjektposition ur ett feministiskt och intersektionellt perspektiv. This essay analyzes two new Swedish movies: The Reunion (Återträffen, 2013) and Something Must Break (Nånting måste gå sönder, 2014). How do the female leading characters in these movies relate to the patriarchal conventions described by Laura Mulvey nearly 40 years ago? Based on Mulveys theories, and supplemented by american as well as swedish scholars, the depiction, hierarchy and object/subject position are discussed from a feminist and intersectional perspective. svensk film feminism Laura Mulvey intersektionalitet the male gaze genus maktordning patriarkala strukturer Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4464403 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Isärhållandets makt. En genusanalys av 2013 års litteraturkritik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4464403 Hohl, Johanna The aim of this thesis is to map the Swedish literary criticism of 2013 with regard to gender equality, and to discuss how equality issues affect the canonization of literature. The study includes a statistical overview of gender representation in literary reviews and a qualitative analysis of the literary debate in Sweden. This thesis also uses Michel Foucault’s discourse analysis and Yvonne Hirdman’s concept of the gender system in order to explain the case. The result of the study shows that to a great extent, male critic tend to review books written by male authors, and that the majority of books that went without a review are written by females. The thesis also argues that the critics’ understanding gender issues doesn’t necessarily reflect the actual conditions of gender-related issues, a distinction that has influenced the literary canon. litteraturkritik kanonbildning genussystemet Foucault feminism diskurs könsfördelning Hirdman litteraturhistorieskrivning Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4609855 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Hur vi kommer ihåg oss själva : Avvikande minnesberättelser i skandinavisk samtidsprosa : Kim Leines Kalak, Knud Romers Den som blinker er bange for døden, Hanne Ørstaviks Tiden det tar och Torgny Lindgrens Minnen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4609855 Wegend, Philipp Minnet har betydelse för iakttagelsen av oss själva som individ och för våra relationer till andra människor. Hur vi kommer ihåg oss själva i det förflutna och hur vi berättar om det är avgörande för vår självförståelse och identitet, samt vår plats i samhället. Också grupper, familjer, politiska partier, eller en nationalstat har minnen som används för att gestalta en gemensam bas. Minnesakten är påverkad av den sociala kontexten där vi hör hemma och där våra minnesansträngningar har sitt ursprung. För den västerländska välfärdsstaten gäller att individen mer än förr är upptagen med att förverkliga sig själv vilket ger upphov till behovet av ett minne som bekräftar ett individuellt och självständigt 'jag'. Detta minne ska helst också tillhandahålla en sammanhängande och målinriktad livsberättelse vilket svarar på de föreställningar om hur ett framgångsrikt liv bör se ut. Hur vi kommer ihåg oss själva influeras av de minnestraditioner som finns i vårt samhälle och anpassas för att motsvara idealen om en kronologisk livsberättelse med en röd tråd. Med hjälp av en text- och strukturanalys undersöks här fyra romaner från Skandinavien: Kim Leines Kalak, Knud Romers Den som blinker er bange for døden, Hanne Ørstaviks Tiden det tar och Torgny Lindgrens Minnen. Hur förhåller sig dessa minnesberättelser till förutsättningarna och förväntningarna som finns på minnesberättelser i samtiden? Romanernas olika representationer av minnet kräver textanalyser med utgångspunkt i psykologiska, kulturvetenskapliga, litteraturvetenskapliga, filosofiska och sociologiska diskurser som i sin helhet ger en tvärvetenskaplig förståelse av minnet. Uppsatsen betraktar protagonisten som erinringens subjekt och letar inte efter svar i textexternas referenser. Fokusen ligger på hur protagonistens iakttagelse av sig själv i det förflutna kan få gestalt i den litterära texten och vilka konsekvenser respektive framställning får för en allmän föreställning om minnet. Uppsatsen uppmärksammar särskilt litterära moment som uppenbarar avvikelser från eller uttrycker motstånd till sammanhängande och kronologiska minnesberättelser. Undersökningen av Kalak visar att kronologin inte utgör den naturliga strukturen i vilken minnet iakttas, medan Tiden det tar åskådliggör hur sammanhanget mellan det nutida 'jaget' och 'jaget' i det förflutna inte nödvändigtvis upplevs som lättfattligt utan som destruktivt. Men hjälp av Den som blinker er bange for døden tillfogar uppsatsen ytterligare en dimension till minnet genom att betona det individuella minnets avhängighet av andras minnen. Analysen av Minnen accentuerar slutligen förhållningssätt gentemot minnet som uppsatsen har urskilt i de tre föregående romanerna i relation till den litterära texten. Det är uppsatsens ärende att belysa de etiska implikationer som minnet, identitet och narrativ får när samhällets ideal om hur man ska komma ihåg sig själv ifrågasätts. Våra minnen är nämligen inte bara riktade efter andras minnesakter utan hur vi kommer ihåg oss skapar förutsättningar för återigen andras minnen vilket sätter oss alla i en ansvarsfull position. erinringens subjekt kollektivt minne Skandinavien samhälle narrativ minnesberättelse individualism självförståelse identitet erinring minne Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Masterprogram: Litteratur - Kultur – Media Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4936516 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Samurajer, revolvrar och affärsmän - Akira Kurosawa i relation till det japanska samhället och filmhistorien 1949- 1963 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4936516 Nyman, Johannes Filmvetenskap Japansk film Akira Kurosawa Sju samurajer Himmel och helvete Revolvern Rashomon Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4939897 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Minnesbilder från ett krig - En studie om filmiska representationer av Bosnienkriget https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4939897 Harrison, Sebastian Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4986350 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

”Respect? We haven't had that since we were born!” Hayao Miyazaki och feministisk filmteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4986350 Eliasson, Nike Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5046861 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

En semiotisk analys av implicita innebörder i HBO:s tv-serie True Detective https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5046861 Carlsson, Rasmus Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1624915 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Giganternas kamp : ägarkoncentrationen på svensk bokmarknad 2000–2010 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1624915 Ejheden, Sofia Österman, Malin I uppsatsen studeras ägarkoncentrationen på den svenska bok- och förlagsmarknaden samt vilken möjlig inverkan den kan ha haft på två specifika aspekter av utgivningen, debutanter och tie-ins. Aspekterna valdes på grund av sin respektive koppling till det materiella och kulturella kapitalet, något som utgör en grundläggande tanke i förlagsbranschen. Deskriptiv och komparativ metod har använts för att beskriva marknaden under perioden 2000–2010 samt för att jämföra utgivningen av debutanter och tie-ins mellan olika förlag. Ämnena analyseras utifrån ett nationalekonomiskt och konvergenskulturellt perspektiv. Resultaten visar att det finns en ökande ägarkoncentration på den svenska marknaden. Situationen kan inte liknas vid ett monopol eller oligopol men om utvecklingen fortsätter i samma riktning är det möjligt att det på lång sikt kan skada det fria marknadssystemet. Debutantutgivningen hos förlagen visar att de alla, i olika stor utsträckning, är villiga att satsa på nya författarförmågor. Antalet debutanter är dessutom överlag så pass litet att det som främst verkar påverka utgivningen inte är ägarkoncentrationen utan ekonomiska aspekter. De stora förlagens debutantutgivning utmanas också av en allt livligare utgivning från småförlagen, deras utgivning av debutanter har ökat stadigt under åren 2000–2009. Analysen av tie-ins belyser den tids- och kostnadskrävande aspekten av att förflytta ett koncept mellan olika plattformar. Den visar även att antalet tie-ins förhåller sig proportionerligt till förlagens utgivningsstorlek under 00-talets första hälft. ägarkoncentration förlag konglomerat debutanter tie-ins Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9206562 2025-08-19T09:36:16Z HumanitiesTheology

Reconstrucciones del pasado: análisis historiográfico y estilístico del documental La memoria obstinada de Patricio Guzmán https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9206562 Pincheira Gutierrez, Felipe El documental La memoria obstinada de Patricio Guzmán (1997) contiene elementos narrativos de gran interés. Estos dispositivos performativos o re-enactments, como también son denominados, son de una efectividad destacable en términos historiográficos, sicológicos y culturales. Esos recursos estilísticos presentes en el trabajo cinematográfico del realizador chileno logran materializar la memoria dentro del contexto sociocultural al que pertenecen. El filme cumple así con su objetivo de iluminar a nuevas generaciones de jóvenes con un pasado que les había sido negado, devolviéndoles una parte importante de su identidad. Nuestro trabajo busca destacar el alcance historiográfico de esa técnica narrativa, y del trabajo de Guzmán en general, a través del análisis semiótico e historiográfico de una selección de escenas de La memoria obstinada en las que esa relevancia queda en evidencia. Con ese objetivo emplearemos principalmente la terminología de la semiótica cinematográfica presente tanto en el trabajo de Robert Stam como de Bill Nichols. También recurriremos a la obra sobre la memoria del filósofo Paul Ricœur, el análisis historiográfico de La memoria obstinada de Kaitlin Murphy y al estudio biográfico sobre Patricio Guzmán del crítico Jorge Ruffinelli, entre otros análisis sobre este mismo film. Argumentaremos así que este documental conserva —a pesar de los años— su contingencia y no termina de conmover a la audiencia. De esta forma podremos promover la relevancia educacional del trabajo de Guzmán y demostrar su nivel de trascendencia o calidad de impacto en la memoria colectiva chilena. Patricio Guzman’s 1997 documentary film La memoria obstinada contains highly interesting narrative elements. These performative devices, also called re-enactments, are remarkably effective in historiographical, psychological, and cultural terms. These stylistic devices present in the Chilean director's cinematographic work manage to materialize memory within the sociocultural context to which they belong. The film thus fulfils its objective of enlightening new generations of young people about a past that has been denied to them, giving them back an important part of their identity. Our work seeks to highlight the historiographical scope of this narrative technique and of Guzman’s work in general, through a semiotic and historiographical analysis of select scenes from La memoria obstinada in which this relevance is evident. To this end, we will primarily use the terminology of cinematic semiotics present in the work of both Robert Stam and Bill Nichols. We will also refer to the work on memory studies by philosopher Paul Ricœur, the historiographical analysis of La memoria obstinada by Kaitlin Murphy, and the biographical study about Patricio Guzman and his work by critic Jorge Ruffinelli, among other analyses of this same film. We will thus argue that this documentary retains—despite the passing of time—its relevance and continues to move audiences. In this way, we can promote the educational relevance of Guzman’s work and demonstrate its level of transcendence or impact on Chilean collective memory. memoria historiografía cine documental semiótica cinematográfica. memory historiography documentary film film semiotics. Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures spa Lunds universitet/Spanska 2025 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1315266 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Diasporakulturen mot väggen - En analys av Gegen die Wand och dess filmspråk. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1315266 Stjernholm-Billing, Emil Denna analys behandlar frågeställningar om diasporakultur, identitet och representation i relation till dess inverkan på tolkningen av Gegen die Wand och dess filmspråk (2004, Fatih Akin). Finns det ett specifikt diasporafilmspråk som kännetecknar Gegen die Wand? nationell identitet identitet migration immigration transnationalitet representation filmspråk diasporakultur diaspora head-on fatih akin gegen die wand Cinema theory and history Filmvetenskap General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1315434 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Språk genom musik - Musikens funktion som motivationsskapare för språkinlärning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1315434 Bertilsson, Magdalena Title: Language Through Music. Music as a Motivator for Language Acquisition. The purpose of this essay is to examine what there is to gain by integrating music and language to promote language learning. Theory: Different theories will be presented to orientate music in history. Theories on the connection between music and language will follow and among others suggestopedi will be explained. Theories that will be presented point to positive connections between music and language concerning language acquisition. Method: The research has been based on qualitative interviews with a senior level teacher and a kinder garden teacher and on observations of the last mentioned teacher's lessons on two occasions. Main results point to the fact that the integration of music, language and language acquisition is positive. Music functions as a means to create motivation and fellowship for children and youngsters because through the work with music you are able to find assignments that everyone finds meaningful. When they do things they find meaningful they themselves feel meaningful and therefore also feel confirmation. Music's intrinsic value has not gotten the attention I was hoping for because my informants have not discussed the matter enough in spite of recurrent questions on the topic. For that reason it is difficult to come to any conclusion because I do not consider myself to have sufficient foundation to do so. Syftet med denna uppsats är att undersöka vilka fördelar som finns med att integrera musik och språk för att främja språkinlärning. Teori: Olika teorier kommer att presenteras för att orientera musiken i historien. Sedan kommer teorier om just sambandet mellan musik och språk att presenteras då bland annat suggestopedi kommer förklaras närmare. Teorierna som presenteras pekar på positiva samband mellan musik, språk och språkinlärning. Metod: Undersökningen har baserats på kvalitativa intervjuer av en högstadielärare och en förskolelärare samt observationer av den sistnämndas lektioner vid två tillfällen. Huvudsakliga resultat pekar på positiva resultat från integrering av språk, musik och språkinlärning. Musiken fungerar som ett medel för att skapa motivation och gemenskap hos barn och ungdomar för att man genom arbetet med musik kan hitta uppgifter som alla finner meningsfulla. När de känner att det som de gör är meningsfullt känner de sig själv meningsfulla och får därför också bekräftelse genom det. Musikens egenvärde har inte fått den uppmärksamhet i arbetet som jag från början hoppats på för att mina informanter inte sett det som ett problem och därför inte diskuterat frågan tillräckligt trots återkommande frågor om ämnet. Av den anledningen är det svårt att dra någon slutsats då jag inte anser mig ha tilltäckligt med underlag för att göra detta. language acquisition prosody suggestopedi interferens språkinlärning kindergarten secondary school prosodi förskolan grundskolan Language learning Musicology Musikvetenskap Pedagogy and didactics Pedagogik, didaktik Social Sciences Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Musikhögskolan i Malmö 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316494 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Rockens språk - Analyser av tre svenska översättningar av amerikanska rocktexter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316494 Juelsson, Mattias I uppsatsen analyseras svenska översättningar av amerikanska rocktexter. Studien belyser hur texterna förändras i översättningarna gällande bildspråk, tematik och struktur. Uppsatsen undersöker också utbyten av kulturella koder och diskuterar hur stor tolkningsfrihet översättare av rocklyrik har. Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap General and comparative literature Musikvetenskap Musicology kulturella koder rockforskning translation studies rocklyrik översättningar Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322926 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Versus; Maktkamper i August Strindbergs dramatik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322926 Malmström, Jerry Uppsatsen behandlar det genomgående motivet av maktkamper i August Strindbergs dramatik. Konflikten är en essentiell ingrediens i praktiskt taget all berättande men Strindberg går ofta längre i sina dramer. Huvudpersonen kämpar mot religionen, andra människor eller sig själv och kampen är en strävan efter makt över motståndaren eller vad den andre parten representerar. Uppsatsen analyser ett antal dramer från Strindbergs ungdomsår, den naturalistiska perioden samt den expressionistiska perioden. Strindbergs store rival under den större delen av hans liv var den norske författaren Henrik Ibsen och uppsatsen visar Strindbergs maktkamp mot denne. Strindbergs liv speglas ofta i hans litteratur och uppsatsen ger exempel på maktkamper som är hämtade ur verkligheten men omgjorda för att passa diktens verklighet. General and comparative literature Teatervetenskap Theater theory and history Till Damaskus Fröken Julie Teater Maktkamp August Strindberg Henrik Ibsen Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Scandinavian languages and literature Nordiska språk (språk och litteratur) Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323351 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kulturella upphov - om nation och familjerepresentation i dansk och spansk filmproduktion https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323351 Westerholm, Anders Ström, Paul Denna text koncentrerar sig kring familjerepresentation samt tillhörande genus- och identitetsaspekter, med utgångspunkt i spansk och dansk melodramproduktion under perioden 1999-2004. Genom att med hjälp av närläsningar undersöka filmernas familjebilder, samt aktörerna och deras drivkrafter vill vi granska huruvida dessa fiktioner kan betraktas som symptomatiska för den kultur som de producerats inom. Frågeställningen är alltså huruvida filmernas familjerepresentationer kan utläsas som nationella skillnader och likheter, eller om det vi ser ? och anar ? snarare är en autencitet inom familjedramat, som inte nödvändigtvis är knuten till geografiska gränser utan skulle kunna betraktas som ett tidens tecken. Vår uppsats syftar alltså till att undersöka det kulturella upphovet samt hur dessa filmer står i relation till den kulturella kontext i vilken de är gjorda. Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap General and comparative literature Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history Europeisk film Familjerepresentation Dansk film Cultural studies Spansk film Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2296234 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Med blicken på Lolita https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2296234 Linton, Sarah Investigates and analyzes how representative selected book covers made for Vladimir Nabokovs Lolita is, concerning the book's content and the descriptions of the main character, Lolita. Utreder och analyserar hur representativa ett urval av de omslag som gjorts till Vladimir Nabokovs Lolita är för bokens innehåll och textens beskrivningar av huvudpersonen Lolita. Nymphet Book covers Book cover Covering Lolita Nymfett Humbert Humbert Dolores Haze Samspel text bild Bokomslag Lolita Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1894495 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Leisured Class in 19th Century English Literature: An Examination of the Leisure Habits of the Characters in Pride and Prejudice, Jane Eyre and The Picture of Dorian Gray https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1894495 Preston, Jakob This essay examines the leisure habits of the English upper classes portrayed in three 19th century novels, to determine whether gender, wealth, and the urban versus rural distinction, influence patterns of leisure participation within the leisured classes. The novels are Pride and Prejudice (1813), by Jane Austen, Jane Eyre (1847), by Charlotte Brontë, and The Picture of Dorian Gray (1890), by Oscar Wilde. The analysis suggests relationships between social characteristics and patterns of leisure participation. Female characters appear to participate more frequently in less costly but more time consuming forms of leisure activity, while male characters appear to engage more frequently in more costly but less time consuming activities. Aristocrats, of the ‘upper leisured class’, appear to engage more frequently in costly leisure activities than members of the ‘lower leisured classes’. Urban-based characters appear to engage more frequently in ‘quick and expensive’ leisure activities than country-based characters; although few ‘quick and expensive’ activities appear to have been presented within the sources. The findings in this study might enable comparisons with later periods, to provide insight into changes in patterns of leisure participation. Leisure Leisured Class Upper Classes Victorian Era 19th Century Pride and Prejudice Jane Eyre The Picture of Dorian Gray Languages and Literatures Social Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Engelska 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1731047 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kalligrafi i Kina https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1731047 Andersson, Jonas Kalligrafi har funnits i Kina i många olika former alltsedan de första kinesiska tecknen präntades ner. Kalligrafi har varit ett viktigt medel inom politiken samtidigt som det har varit en viktig konstform i Kina. I dagens Kina har kalligrafi tappat sin forna glans, men används fortfarande inom politiken, om än i mindre utsträckning. Konstmässigt sett har kalligrafi utvecklats oerhört under 1900-talets senare hälft och är idag, liksom tidigare, en högt aktad och mångfacetterad konstform. Kalligrafi i den digitala världen är ett ämne inom vilket det forskats mycket om, där exempelvis digitala hjälpmedel kan underlätta vid inlärning av kalligrafi. Enligt en enkät besvarad av kineser i Kina, har de tillfrågade förändrat sin syn mycket sedan de var unga. Trots att datorer tagit över mycket, anses kalligrafi fortfarande vara ett bra sätt för att få ett stillat sinne. En generation bak i Kina var kalligrafi ett viktigt inslag i det dagliga livet och kan idag jämföras med dagens krav på engelska och datorkunskaper. Calligraphy has existed in many shapes in China, ever since the first Chinese characters were written. Calligraphy has been an important tool within politics as well as being an important art form. Contemporary Calligraphy has lost the prestige it once had, but is still used within politics though not to the same extent. Calligraphy as an art form has developed immensely during the latter part of the 20th century and is today highly appreciated and multi facetted. Calligraphy within the digital realm is a topic widely studied, where digital aid can make the study of calligraphy easier. According to a survey answered by Chinese in China, the participants have changed their views on Calligraphy since their youth. Although computers have taken over, calligraphy is still revered as a means to soothe ones mind. One generation back, calligraphy was one of the more important skills to master. In modern China, calligraphy has given way for Computer and English skills. kalligrafi Kina China calligraphy Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9026694 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Moderiktig kommunikation - En semiotisk analys av amerikanska Vogue runt sekelskiftet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9026694 Rosdahl, Lydia This thesis – Fashionable communication: a semiotic analysis of end of the century Vogue – investigates how American Vogue creates the myth of fashion in its early years through text and pictorial elements. The aim is to understand with what words and tone the text talks about fashion and how it is visualized in illustration and photography with poses and lighting to create certain associations. That is to say; how symbolic value is created and how the myth of fashion is communicated. There is said to have occurred a major change in Vogues communication with Condé Nast buying the magazine in 1909, when a new audience of upper class women were established. As is shown, through use of Roland Barthes semiotic methodology, the shift in audience correlates with allusions to the fine arts and abstract phenomena like fashions ability to transform the wearer. But rather than 1909 being a harsh turning point for Vogues communication, the changes can be spotted in articles as early as in the 1890’s. The six articles presented in this thesis show how the changes happened over time, from Vogues launch in 1892 to 1922, and that the myth of transformative fashion existed, even if faint, in the early educating descriptions of fashion. What changed was rather how the myth was communicated, not what kind of myth it was. amerikanska Vogue kommunikation semiotik symboliskt värde myt myten om mode American Vogue communication semiotics symbolic value myth fashion myth Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för modevetenskap 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329239 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Lite fräschare och mindre desperat - mottagandet av Wallanderfilmerna från Ystad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329239 Jansson, Lars Uppsatsen behandlar mottagandet av Wallanderfilmerna från Ystad i svensk dags- och kvällspress. Den utgår teoretiskt från receptionsteorin såsom den presenterats av bl.a. Janet Staiger och behandlar främst filmerna "Innan frosten" (2005) och "Mastermind" (2005). Uppsatsen visar på och analyserar skillnaderna i mottagandet av de bägge filmerna och föreslår därefter några möjliga tolkningar av resultaten. Cinema theory and history Kriminalfilm Mord Ystad Filmkritik Filmhistoria Sverige 2000-talet Filmvetenskap Receptionsteori General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1435176 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Ockuperad film – Kurosawas filmproduktion under de amerikanska ockupationsåren, 1945-52 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1435176 Bengtsson, Henrik One Wonderful Sunday (Subarashiki nichiyobi) No Regrets for Our Youth (Waga seishun ni kuinashi) The Men Who Tread on the Tiger’s Tail (Tora no o wo fumu otokotachi) USA:s ockupation av Japan 1945-52 Akira Kurosawa Japansk filmhistoria Drunken Angel (Yoidore tenshi) Stray Dog (Nora Inu) Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809331 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Triadisk eller dyadisk relation? En studie om hur tre aktörer samverkar i olika hierarkiska nivåer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809331 Palmkvist, Henrik Holm, Thomas Relationer och samarbeten mellan företag är ett ämne som det forskats om under en lång tid. Genom att dela upp olika uppgifter och specialisera sig på sina kärnkompetenser bidrar det till att utvecklingen går framåt och konkurrenskraften ökar. Under de senaste 20-30 åren har en del forskning kommit fram till att det inte räcker att samarbeta med enbart företaget i nästa steg i försörjningskedjan utan det gäller att även ha kontakt och fungerande samarbete med kundens kund. Genom goda relationer och bra kommunikationer med kundens kund kan ett företag på enklare sätt se vad som krävs för att underlätta för nästa steg i kedjan. På så sätt kan aktörerna tillsammans leverera ett så bra erbjudande till slutkunden som möjligt. Tillvägagångssättet för vår empiriska insamling bestod av nio kvalitativt semistrukturerade intervjuer och en strukturerad telefonintervju. Vi intervjuade fyra personer från ledningsnivån i företagen och sex personer på produktionsnivån. Slutsatsen av arbetet är att resultaten, om relationerna är triadiska eller dyadiska, beror på vilken nivå i hierarkin som studeras. På ledningsnivå var det en triadisk relation mellan de tre studerade företagen där de hade öppen kommunikation och informationsutbyte mellan varandra Den viktigaste informationen sållades sedan ut innan den kommunicerades neråt internt till produktionsnivå. På produktionsnivå hade de tre företagen två dyadiska relationer där två av företagen inte hade någon direkt kommunikation med varandra utan tjänster, kommunikation och beställningar av produkter gick via det tredje företaget. För framtida undersökningar och forskning är det därför viktigt att klargöra vilken nivå som ska studeras. Annars blir det svårt att tydliggöra slutsatsen om relationen mellan tre företag antingen är en triadisk eller två dyadiska. Triadisk dyadisk relation nätverk kommunikation General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4002930 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hur de kortsiktiga förväntningarna skymmer den långsiktiga påverkan - En fallstudie på Eurovision Song Contest 2013 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4002930 Bosnjo, Anel Marjanovic, Maja Syftet med denna uppsats är att studera vilka förväntningar lokala aktörer har inför Eurovision Song Contest i Malmö. Vidare vill vi få klarhet i vilka svårigheter som uppkommer vid tillfredställandet av förväntningarna. Uppsatsen präglas av en kvalitativ forskningsansats, i form av djupintervjuer med diverse lokala aktörer samt två projektledare från Malmö turism. En deltagande observation har utförts som ett komplement till intervjuerna. Empirin grundar sig vidare på resultatet av dessa metodval. Uppsatsen syftar på förväntningar som uppkommer i evenemangets förberedelsefas, dock är den skriven i dåtid för att underlätta för framtida läsare. Undersökningen visade på att lokala aktörer som engagerade sig i samband med Eurovision Song Contest förväntade sig en ökning i omsättningen, antal besökare och medieuppmärksamhet. Dessa förväntningar ligger inom det mätbara och tämligen kortsiktiga, vilket skapar problem då evenemangets primära syfte snarare ligger i det omätbara och långsiktiga. Förväntningarna blev därmed svåra att tillfredställa och talade emot evenemangets slogan. Eurovision Song Contest evenemang megaevenemang påverkning förväntningar sociala interaktioner dimensioner Eurovision Song Contest event mega event impact expectations social interactions dimensions General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2153028 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En jazzig historia. Om ekvivalens av musikreferenser och talspråk i en text om Thelonious Monk https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2153028 Lundin, Jenny Den här uppsatsen behandlar översättningsarbetet av en faktiv text om en jazzmusikers liv. Texten har publicerats i Sverige som en del i en tidskrift vars hela utgåva handlar om personer som valt att kommunicera utan ord. Uppsatsen innehåller källtext och måltext, en analys av källtexten och en kommentar till översättningsarbetet. I kommentaren redovisas svårigheter i källtexten och lösningar av de problem som uppstått under översättningsarbetet. Områden som behandlas är hur textens ämne reflekteras i textens struktur. I kommentaren behandlas talspråk, slang och svordomar och problem med att hitta ekvivalenta uttryck vid översättning av dessa. talspråk sociolekt Thelonious Monk Jazz slang svordomar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Engelska Lunds universitet/Översättarutbildningen 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2199660 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Det nordiska lagstiftningssamarbetet i relation till FN- konventionen angående avtal om internationella köp av varor (CISG) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2199660 Wihlborg, Carina Då Danmark, Finland, Norge och Sverige tillträdde FN- konventionen om internationella köp av varor, CISG, deklarerades även överensstämmande förbehåll, reservationer, av vart och ett av de fyra länderna. Detta agerande var endast ett i mängden av gemensamma beslut som företagits mellan de fyra länderna i rättsutvecklingens historia, men ur ett nutida perspektiv är just detta beslut högst aktuellt. Reservationerna gällde mot avtalsdelen, konventionens Del II, samt mot konventionen som helhet rörande köp mellan parter med affärsställe i något av de nordiska länderna enligt det så kallade naboundantaget. När reservationen gjordes antog lagstiftarna att den internordiska lagstiftningen som grundats på långtgående gränsöverskridande samarbete, i framtiden skulle vara än mer överensstämmande än den var vid tillfället, och därför var reservationerna att föredra framför alternativet att de internationella reglerna skulle tillämpas på köp inom Norden eller vid frågor rörande avtal för nordisk del. Sedan undertecknandet av konventionen har en rad händelser däremot bidragit till att rättsutvecklingen i Norden inte fortskrider som tänkt, och de nordiska länderna är idag i otakt. I skrivande stund företas dock åtgärder för att återkalla reservationen mot avtalsdelen, dels på grund av att de nordiska avtalslagarna anses föråldrade och dåligt anpassade till nutida internationella avtalsförhållanden, och dels för att konventionen fått en så omfattande spridning. Norge, som implementerade CISG genom transformation, förde in de internationella reglerna genom omskrivning i lagen som reglerar nationella köp. Detta har ansetts vara ett högst kontroversiellt drag i dubbel betydelse, för det första för att Danmark, Finland och Sverige inkorporerade CISG till en separat författning, för det andra för att konventionens regler har fått en norsk prägel vilket strider mot konventionens syfte som internationellt enhetlig. Denna metod för implementering försvårar även för en eventuell återkallelse, och Norge har valt att avvakta med den återkallelse som Danmark, Finland och Sverige är i färd med att företa. Vid slutet på 1980- talet reformerades de nordiska köplagarna i en omfattande anpassning till CISG, med syftet att de nordiska lagarna skulle bli mer internationellt anpassade men framförallt mer internordiskt överensstämmande. Denna gemensamma köplag antogs dock inte av Danmark, bland annat på grund av att den innehöll bestämmelser som ter sig främmande mot tidigare nordisk rätt men även mot de internationella principerna. En tröskelfråga som ansågs särskilt otillfredsställande var införandet av nya regler för beräkningen av skadestånd. Indelningen i indirekta och direkta förluster medger ersättning endast för direkta förluster då kontrollansvar föreligger. För att indirekta förluster skall ersättas krävs förekomsten av försummelse från ansvarig parts sida enlig culpa- regeln. Således är rättsläget numera splittrat i Norden. Finland och Sverige har helt överensstämmande regler på det aktuella området genom den reformerade köplagen, som även Norge genomfört i kombination med införandet av internationella regler i sin köplag, och Danmark har kvar sin gamla köplag från 1907. Till följd av den splittrade rättsutvecklingen i Norden undrar man om det inte vore sunt att också återkalla naboundantaget enligt artikel 94, då rättsreglerna ändå inte kan anses uppnå gränsöverskridande överensstämmelse. When Denmark, Finland, Norway and Sweden joined the UN Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, CISG, it was with mutual disclaimers, reservations. This decision was only one of the several joint decisions undertaken by the four countries as regards the tradition of legal development among the Nordic countries, although from a contemporary perspective that decision is highly up to date. The reservations regarded the exclusion of Part II on formation of contracts, and the Convention as a whole concerning the affairs between partners with their place of business in the Nordic countries. When the lawmakers decided on these exclusions it was expected that the inter-Nordic legislation, based on traditions of extensive cooperation, would be even more uniform in the future than it was at the time. Hence the reservations were preferred rather than the alternative of having international rules applied to sales within the Nordic countries, or to the issues concerning contract formation for Nordic merchants. However, following the signing of the Convention, a series of legal events contributed to the incoherent development of the inter-Nordic legislation, and the Nordic countries are now out of step. As of now the Nordic legislators have undertaken measures to withdraw the reservation regarding Part II of the Convention, partly because the Nordic contracts laws are considered obsolete and ill-suited to contemporary international contractual relations, and partly because the Convention has had such widespread success. Norway implemented the Convention by transformation, which means that the international rules were implemented by conversion and placed among the rules that regulate national sales. This has been considered a highly controversial move, firstly because Denmark, Finland and Sweden incorporated the CISG into a separate statute, secondly because by transformation the rules of the Convention have been given a Norwegian character, which is contrary to the objectives of the Convention and its international uniformity. Further, this method of implementing the Convention is an obstruction to a Norwegian withdrawal, and the Norwegian legislators have decided to await the outcome of the withdrawals made by its neighboring countries before initiating such a comprehensive task. In the late 1980´s the Scandinavian Sale of Goods Acts were reformed in an extensive adjustment to the rules of the Convention, with the vision of the Nordic laws becoming more suitable internationally, and above all reach a higher degree of inter-Nordic consistency. This joint Sales Act was not adopted by Denmark, partly because it contained provisions that seemed foreign to the former Nordic laws, but also since it was considered incompatible with international principles. The main issue that was considered unsatisfactory was the new approach on evaluating the grounds for compensation by the division of losses by classification. The division of indirect and direct loss admits compensation solely for direct losses when they are due to impediments within the control of the responsible party. For indirect losses to be granted grounds for compensation, it is required for the liable party to have acted with neglect, according to the culpa rule. Thus, the legal situation is now slightly shattered in the Nordic countries: Finland and Sweden have fully consistent rules in the area concerned by their "new Sale of Goods Acts" along with Norway, although the Norwegian law contains international principles in the very same statute as well, while Denmark has kept its old Sale of Goods Act from 1907. As a result of the fragmented legal developments in the Nordic countries, one might wonder whether it might also be for the better to withdraw the declarations made according to article 94, as the rules of law cannot be considered to achieve the cross-border consistency that is required according to the article. CISG Del II Naboundantag reservationer återkallelse nordisk lagstiftning förlustindelning skadeståndsberäkning Part II reservations withdrawal Scandinavian law indirect loss Business and Economics Social Sciences Law and Political Science General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för handelsrätt 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2277249 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Migrationsverket fastnar i Bamses honung - en uppsats om Migrationsverkets samarbete med Egmont kärnan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2277249 Olsson, Ida In the spring of 2011 a Bamse magazine was launched addressing the asylum-seeking children in Sweden. It was the Migration Board and Egmont Kärnan AB, which through a partnership used Bamse to explain the asylum process for asylum-seeking children. The project was called directional information to asylum-seeking children. A few weeks after the publication of the Bamse magazine media noted the magazine and then the criticism started drizzling. The media reactions to the Bamse magazine were deeply critical. Journalists who drew attention to the discourse picked out pieces from the magazine to highlight the sensitive parts of the asylum process that were figured. This resulted in sharp criticism against the Migration Board, Egmont Kärnan and the Bamse magazine regarding their decision to publish a magazine which, according to media does not reflect the reality of what many of the asylum-seeking children have. The purpose of this study is to investigate the cooperation between the Migration Board and Egmont Kärnan. Its purpose also lies in the possibility of power media has to influence the discourse. The study was conducted through interviews and then goes on to a discourse analysis of the media reporting in connection with the publication of the Bamse magazine. informationsmaterial Migrationsverket asylsökande barn media Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights General Works Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2277816 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Journalistikken i den trykte presses nødvendighed for et fungerende mediebillede https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2277816 Madsen, Kresten Mediekoncerner har i årevis kæmpet med faldende annoncesalg, til dels fordi den teknologiske udvikling har flyttet annoncekronerne ud på platforme der ikke giver samme indtjening som tidligere. Det har betydet at etablerede dagblade er blevet presset til det yderste på både deres arbejdsmetoder og i den udvikling de har været tvunget til at følge for at overleve. Tendensen med store mediekoncerner der kan tilbyde information og nyhedsformidling på alle platforme, lige fra klassiske dagblade til nyhedssites og mobile enheder, betyder at arbejdsvilkårene for en journalist har ændret sig. Der er ikke længere samme mulighed for kun at tænke journalistisk formidling ud ad en enkelt tangent. Det har givet grobund for en kritik af hele den journalistiske grundtanke med flersidet vinkling af historier og tid til dybde og granskning, da journalister nu i stedet må spille på flere tangenter i deres nyhedsformidling, for at tilfredsstille og levere til alle platforme. I et medie- og kommunikationsvidenskabeligt studie, forfattet af Kresten Madsen, ved institutionen for kommunikation og medie, Lunds Universitet, med titlen: ”Journalistikken i den trykte presses nødvendighed for et fungerende mediebillede” tager opgaven fat på den problemstilling der opstår, hvis den etablerede dagspresse mister yderligere fodfæste i markedet, for til sidst at måtte opgive at drive dybdegående journalistik. Forskning viser, at trods opblomstringen af alternative nyhedsplatforme, er det stadig primært den klassiske trykte dagspresses redaktioner som leverer de nyhedshistorier som figurerer i det generelle mediebillede. Igennem interviews med redaktionen og et observationsstudie af gratisavisen Urbans redaktionelle arbejde og relation til mediekoncernen Berlingske Media, tydeliggøres den afhængighed som en, ellers både udbredt og læst, gratisavis har til andre nyhedsredaktioners arbejde. Studiet stiller fokus på avisens arbejdsvilkår og daglige nyhedsproduktion og dens afhængighed af, og relation til, de etablerede medier. Studiet konkluderer at avisen på ingen måde ville eksistere uden de tætte bånd til en medievirksomhed, men at avisen også selvstændigt udgør et sideprodukt for koncernen, og udfylder en plads i mediemarkedet hvor koncernen ellers ikke ville figurere. mediekonvergens platforme mediekoncern nyhedshistorier journalistik trykte presse dagblad gratisavis medieföretag Danmark tværmedialitet synergi dagstidningar nyhetsförmedling gratistidningar General Works Social Sciences dan Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2012 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1530823 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hemlösa Barn i Sverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1530823 Nieminen, Annika Ohlsson, Marie The purpose of this essay was to examine social worker´s opinion about the causes of homelessness and it´s consequences for children (11-18 years old), from a social worker´s point of view. More specifically; what are the reasons for children to become homeless and what does it mean for the child´s daily life to be homeless? We also wanted to know what consequences the child´s homelessness can get, in short term and long term and the importance of risk and protective factors. The analysis was based on two perspectives; one helps us understand how the environment can affect an individual´s development in society and the other perspective focuses on describing and understanding the individual patterns of abnormal development, where time is a valuable factor. For the study we performed nine individual partly structured interviews on different categories of people. We interviewed four people from volunteer organizations, two social welfare secretaries, one book writer and two researchers in the field of homeless children. The result of our study shows that most children broke up from home because of a conflictual relationship with their parents. For the most part, it was about deficiencies in the home in one way or another. Our study also shows that the society needs to be better at capturing the children and put into measure earlier than is done today. There are far too many children who do not have a secure environment. konsekvenser barn hemlösa consequenses risk factors children homeless riskfaktorer General Works swe Lunds universitet/Socialhögskolan 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3411286 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vad formar en identitet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3411286 Åkesson, Anita Essä som beskriver näst intill osannolika förändringar i samhället under de senaste hundra åren. Sjukvård kommunikation familj resor sällskapsdjur General Works swe Lunds universitet/Författarskolan 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3561853 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Skiljevägen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3561853 Carlsson, Kenneth fotboll Helsingborg Malmö Köpenhamn Hannover HIF MFF bussar tvångsbussning derby General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3627194 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Lyckliga i alla sina dagar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3627194 Thorell, Jakob Att leva som ofrivilligt barnlös Barnlöshet General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1858897 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Fel på begagnad köpt bil enligt konsumentköplagen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1858897 Abdulrahman, Mohammed Syfte: Syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka två alternativ, reklamation samt sexmånadersregeln, som konsumenter kan använda sig av gentemot en säljare om fel på dennes vara skulle förekomma, i detta fall en begagnad köpt bil. Jag kommer även utifrån konsumentköplagen undersöka säljarens ansvar gentemot en konsument vid försäljning av en begagnad bil. Metod: I uppsatsen kommer jag att använda mig av bl.a. internet för informationssökande, böcker inom juridik samt lagtext. Därutöver kommer jag att undersöka fall från Allmänna reklamationsnämnden (ARN), eftersom de behandlar ärenden som har med mitt ämne att göra. Jag kommer även att skriva utifrån konsumentköplagen då denna lag gäller köp av lösa saker, vilket i min uppsats gäller köp av bil. Empiri: Jag kommer studera ett antal fall som har med mitt ämne att göra. Fallen är hämtade från ARN(Allmänna reklamationsnämnden). Dessa kommer jag kortfattat gå igenom, nämna vad de handlar om, vem som har haft bevisbördan och avslutningsvis nämna vem som vunnit tvisten. Resultat: Konsumentköplagen skyddar köparen mot att säljaren inte ska kunna lämna felaktiga uppgifter. Som säljare får man inte underlåta att upplysa köparen om viktig information angående en vara. Garantin är väldigt viktig för konsumenten då den även lämnar över ansvaret på säljaren, om något fel dyker upp under garantitiden. Sexmånadersregeln har gjort det betydligt enklare för konsumenten då fel uppkommer på en bil. Nämligen att fel inom sex månader antas ha funnits vid avlämnandet. Konsumentköplagen Reklamation Sexmånadersregeln Bil Upplysningsplikt Påföljder ARN General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för handelsrätt 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1977426 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

From Pigskins to Sheepskins: The role of masculinity in achieving the American dream https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1977426 Lindbäck, Andreas General Works eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1981271 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Grön-IT Vision eller Verklighet? En fallstudie i svenska organisationer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1981271 Kordi, Arash Grön-IT är ett relativt nytt begrepp inom IT-sfären och i denna uppsats behandlas problematiken kring vilka definitionerna är, hur arbetssättet baserat på definitionerna går tillväga och identifieringen av olika faktorer som bidrar till vad Grön-IT består utav. I min uppsats har jag valt att undersöka den svenska regeringen, Malmö stad och Lunds kommun och deras förhållningssätt till begreppet genom att utföra kvalitativa intervjuer. Intervjuerna ger en unik inblick kring vad och hur offentliga organisationer förhåller sig till detta fenomen. Resultaten har gett varierande utslag beroende på utvecklingsfasen som varje organisation har uppnått och därmed även deras förhållningssätt till begreppet. Det har även framkommit att det saknas en gemensam och enhetlig Grön-IT policy i de svenska offentliga verksamheterna. Grön-IT definition strategi faktorer svenska organisationer policy kunskap Framework General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för informatik 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253606 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Varför människor hjälper människor - En studie om motivation inom äldreomsorgen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253606 Dahl, Sandra Sparrenius Engström, Charlotte Abstract Authors: Sandra Dahl & Charlotte Sparrenius Engström Title: Why people help people – A study of motivation in elder care [translated title] Supervisor: Roberto Scaramuzzino Assessor: Torbjörn Hjort The aim with this case study is to explain the motivation that eldercare staff experience towards their workplace. To undertake this case study, a quantity method involving questionnaires was used. The questionnaires were handed out at 4 strategically chosen eldercare homes in two different communes, where one eldercare home in each commune had a private principle and one had a commune principal. The case study revealed that the three most fundamental motivational factors for the respondents were: 1. The residents themselves 2. Enjoyable work activities 3. The colleagues. We have analyzed which needs in Maslows ‘Hierarchy of Needs’ these motivational facts meet. In the case study it was also evident that the respondents who considered changing their work commonly felt no appreciation for the work activities they perform, they also feel a lack of new knowledge are being developed, they feel unable to influence any organizational changes that concern their work environment and furthermore a broad feeling of unacceptable time pressure on their work activities compared with those colleagues who does not consider changing work. These results have been analyzed through the Human Resource perspective. Motivation elder care work environment management General Works swe Lunds universitet/Socialhögskolan 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4281332 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Gender Differences In The Classroom https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4281332 Davison, Charlotte General Works eng Lunds universitet/Engelska 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4351932 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En begreppsanalys för att se om det finns underliggande rasistiska toner i Sverigedemokraternas partiprogram https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4351932 Bergstrand, Victoria Racism and discrimination is social sociological concepts that people use everyday. It’s a part of our society and we are more aware of these concepts, racism and discrimination, thanks to globalization. Sweden Democrats are a nationalist party in Sweden that has grown significantly in recent years. Sweden Democrats do not call themselves racists but they want to reduce immigration. The party only welcomes immigrants if they adapt to Swedish society. The party is strongly against to multiculturalism and believes it destroys the Swedish culture. I will make a racist concept analysis of Sweden Democrats in order to see how the party is racist. Swedish democrats conceptual analysis immigration multiculturalism nationalism racism discrimination Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4351975 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det svenska medborgarskapet : möjligheter och problematik med det nya naturaliseringsförslaget https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4351975 Sedvall, Lovisa The main purpose of this study is to examine Sweden´s new law proposition about naturalisation with a language demand. The proposition is studied with the main focus on the concept of integration in the context of the background for the proposition. For my analysis I am using Jose Alberto Diaz theoretical concepts of integration and assimilation. It is obvious that the new proposition will result in some advantageous outcomes in relation to the integration perspective. My purpose is to focus on some aspects that will not be advantageous from it. It is clear that the understanding of integration in the Swedish context is unambiguous and may therefore result in some misunderstandings and negative consequences as the problems for those subjects who do not meet the demands for skill in the Swedish language. marginalization citizenship integration migration Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2541311 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ååå tjejer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2541311 Alcona, Esau kulturvärlden jämställdhet musikbranschen könsfördelning General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2595644 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den (ir)rationella människan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2595644 Olsson, Ida The world today stands before a new global epidemic. Obesity and overweight. This epidemic is rapidly growing in almost all parts of the world and the answer how to stop this epidemic is not comprehensible. The discourse leads up to the idea of rational behavior. It has been argued over time that individuals are provided with reason and ability of rational behavior that leads us into making high-quality choices. This is an assumption I will attempt to prove non-compatible with the health issues we stand before today. My ambition is to analyze the World Health Organization’s policy documents, and there after study how their outlook on individuals is expressed in the discourse and how this affects the discourse as hole. rationalitet fetma och övervikt Folkhälsa World Health Organization diskurs mänskliga rättigheter human rights General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2796084 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Skattas manliga och kvinnliga chefer olika effektiva och tilltalande beroende på ledarstil? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2796084 Opazo Cubillos, Daniella Marsch, Hazel Undersökning syftade till att ta reda på om studenter vid Lunds universitet (N=139) skattade uppgifts- och relationsorienterade ledare olika effektiva och tilltalande beroende på om de beskrevs som kvinnor eller män. Två enkäter utformades med identiska beskrivningar av fyra olika fiktiva chefer, två uppgiftsorienterade och två relationsorienterade, där endast kön manipulerades. Till exempel beskrevs den fiktiva rektorn som relationsorienterad i båda enkäter, men som kvinna i den ena och som man i den andra. Ledarens kön manipulerades så att båda enkäter hade två beskrivningar av fiktiva manliga ledare och två av kvinnliga. Mann-Whitney U test användes för att analysera skillnader i skattning av effektivitet och ”tilltalande” mellan de manliga och kvinnliga cheferna inom var och en av de fyra beskrivningarna. Inga signifikanta skillnader hittades när alla deltagare jämfördes, men de manliga deltagarna skattade den kvinnliga relationsorienterade rektorn signifikant mer tilltalande än den manliga, och den manliga uppgiftsorienterade butikschefen signifikant mer effektiv än den kvinnliga. kön role congruity theory ledarskapsstil effektivitet och tilltalande. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7456405 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Konkurrensen på G(R)YM-marknaden. En studie om hur gymföretag arbetar med att vara konkurrenskraftiga. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7456405 Svärd, Louise Jeansson, Malin General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7697337 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Zucchinipasta och yogabyxor - en studie om varumärkesutvidgning mot hälsorelaterade produkter. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7697337 Mattisson, Gabriella Jörgensen, Olivia Titel: Zucchinipasta och yogabyxor - en studie om varumärkesutvidgning mot hälsorelaterade produkter. Författare: Olivia Jörgensen och Gabriella Mattisson Nivå: Kandidatuppsats i Service Management, VT 2015 Handledare: Elin Bommenel Universitet: Lunds Universitet, Campus Helsingborg, Institutionen för Service Management. Syfte: Syftet är att beskriva och analysera hur kunders attityder till en varumärkesutvidgning mot hälsorelaterade produkter kan påverka ett företags varumärke Metod: För att uppnå studiens syfte har både en kvantitativ och kvalitativ metod använts. Vår empiri består av strukturerade intervjuer och semistrukturerade intervjuer med kunder från uppsatsens två exempelföretag ICA och H&M. Uppsatsen är uppbyggd i fyra steg: sondering, analys, semistrukturerade intervjuer och ny analys. Under uppsatsens gång har vi utgått från en abduktiv ansats, vilket innebär att vi rört oss mellan empiri och teori, vilket har möjliggjort en ständig utveckling av både teori och empiri. Slutsatser: Kundernas attityder gentemot ICA och H&Ms varumärkesutvidgningar är av blandad karaktär. ICAs kunder har en övergripande positiv bild gentemot Gott liv-varorna medan H&Ms kunder har attityder av mer blandad karaktär gentemot träningskollektionen. Utifrån en kartläggning av attityderna kunde sex faktorer som påverkar kundernas attityder identifieras. Faktorerna är; kunden som person, kännedom av varumärke och produktkategori, varumärkeslojalitet, varumärkesimage, passform mellan varumärke och produktkategori samt kommunikation av produkt. Efter en analys av hur dessa påverkar kundernas attityd kan en slutsats dras att faktorerna är av komplexitet då de samspelar med varandra. Faktorerna påverkar kunder på olika sätt i olika hög grad. Studien påvisar att kundernas attityd mot en varumärkesutvidgning kan resultera i positiva effekter för ett varumärke till exempel i form av en ökad image för varumärket. Varumärket kan även drabbas av negativa effekter beroende på kundernas attityd gentemot varumärkesutvidgning. Dock påvisar vår studie att det krävs att kunden har en mycket negativ attityd för att ett välkänt varumärket ska drabbas av negativa effekter Varumärkesutvidgning hälsorelaterade produkter varumärke kunders attityd General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8166562 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Risk analysis from a user perspective of the beamline BALDER, MAX IV Laboratory https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8166562 Hultberg, Patrik The main purpose of this report is to identify, evaluate and if possible, suggest reduction methods to the risks from which users at the beamline BALDER, MAX IV Laboratory are exposed to during their visit. Identified risks includes radiation, fire, electricity, gases and miscellaneous risks such as the overhead crane. The evaluation indicates that the handling of toxic gases inside the experimental hutch is the highest risk for users to be considered at BALDER. To improve the user safety at BALDER, investigating the gas handling of gas cabinet nr. 5 is of great importance. Also, looking over the safety instruction routines for arriving users and an installment of a passage to the exp. hutch are to consider. General Works eng Lunds universitet/Ergonomi och aerosolteknologi 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9038544 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Inkluderande kultur? Lajv och digitala spel som arena för gemenskap och identitet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9038544 Nyman, Jonathan Inclusive Culture Gaming is a big part of our every-day life, whether we play it together with our family as board games, play card games with friends or other partners, play games that test our knowledge or play video games or computer games. It is always in our culture. But how about larp and digital games? How are those games played? Today, we see the rise of games that are being adapted for people with different kinds of disabilities such as visual impairment, blind and ADHD. This is what the thesis investigates. The thesis will discuss how people with different disabilities play larp and digital games. The focus will be on computer games. The thesis aims to gain an understanding of how larps and digital games work from the perspective of their own experiences. The thesis will also try to combine augmented reality larp or digital larp with digital games and see how these forms overlap. Results show that for the most part larps are inclusive when it comes to disabilities. However, there are instances when certain groups get excluded from larps. culture disabilities accessibility larp digital games. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9039597 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

Gränsdragning mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal - Rättsväsendets hantering av fall med koppling till #metoo https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9039597 Österberg, Linnéa The border between freedom of speech and defamation - how does the judicial system handle cases linked to #metoo. In the aftermath of the #metoo movement, questions arises about the border between freedom of speech and defamation. This essay aims to determine the border between freedom of speech and defamation in cases where women have designated their alleged sexual abuse perpetrators in social media. By using legal dogmatic method and by applying a gender perspective, this essay inquires into the border between freedom of speech and defamation is indirectly discriminatory for women because it makes public conversations about personal experiences without self-censorship impossible. This essay aims to look into different aspects of the question such as the law and the Swedish society. The focus is on insults in social media against an individual. By adding a gender perspective this essay aims to capture the relationship between freedom of speech and the defamation crime for women in this particular situation. By studying the current law, legislative history, the European law and defamation cases, as well as studying relevant statistics and different aspects of society we come to realise that there is a conflict between the woman’s freedom of speech and her right to talk about her private life, and the man’s right to his private life and personal integrity. The conclusion of this essay is that there are certain indicators of an indirekt discrimination towards women and that the Swedish state does not fulfil their responsibility to protect women in cases of sexual assault and defamation. This essay does not look into defamation for deceased, nor insulting offence, LGBTQ people or people of underage. I svallvågorna efter #metoo uppstår frågor om gränsdragning mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal på nätet. Denna uppsatsen ämnar att undersöka gränsdragningen mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal i de fall där kvinnor gått ut i social medier med sina påstådda förövare. Syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka gränsdragningen mellan brotten samt kopplingen mellan rätt och samhälle i frågan. Den huvudsakliga frågeställningen handlar om huruvida gränsdragningen mellan de två brotten utgör en indirekt diskriminering gentemot kvinnor eftersom lagen omöjliggör offentliga samtal om egna upplevelser utan självcensur. Frågan ämnas besvaras utifrån en rättsdogmatisk metod med rättssociologisk inslag (för att belysa både internt och externt perspektiv) där svaren på frågeställningarna söks i Sveriges lagstiftning, europarätten, förarbeten, rättsfall, statistik och litteratur. Det teoretiska perspektivet som appliceras är ett könsperspektiv som ämnar åt att belysa frågan utifrån kvinnans såväl som mannens situation. Uppsatsen avgränsas till att enbart fokusera på brotten förtal och grovt förtal i Sverige och Europarätten i nutid. Avgränsning gör även till till homosexuella, bisexuella, transpersoner, queerpersoner och minderåriga. I uppsatsens analys diskuteras vilka aspekter som påverkar gränsdragningen mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal, så som den temporala aspekten, oskuldspresumtionen och en tre-stegs modell som sätter samhällsperspektivet i relation till rätten. Resultatet och slutsats visar att det kan finnas indikationer på indirekt diskriminering gentemot kvinnor utifrån den samhällsbakgrund och statistik som finns på området samt indikationer på att staten har brister i skyddet för kvinnor i sexualbrottssammanhang och förtalssammanhang. Freedom of speech defamation border gender perspective indirect discrimination #metoo sexual assault social media. Gränsdragning förtal yttrandefrihet könsperspektiv indirekt diskriminering sexualbrott sociala medier. Science General General Works Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9040620 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utbildning för hållbar utveckling https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9040620 Nelson, Sara Skolan ska ansvara för att varje elev efter genomgången grundskola har fått kunskaper om förutsättningarna för en god miljö och en hållbar utveckling. Många skolor och lärare har svårt att leva upp till detta. Det övergripande syftet med examensarbetet har varit att lära mer om lärande för hållbar utveckling i skolans värld och att sammanställa svar kring de klassiska didaktiska frågorna varför, vad och hur. En nyfikenhet rörande elevers, lärarstudenters och lärares kunskaper och attityder kring lärande för hållbar utveckling ligger till grund för undersökningen bakom denna uppsats. Arbetet har bestått av fyra delar; litteraturstudier, ett teknikprojekt i årskurs 9, tre workshops/utbildningar riktade till lärare och lärarstudenter samt en undersökning bland högstadielärare. För datainsamling har enkäter och utvärderingar använts. Enkätfrågor har bland annat utgått från olika begrepp inom didaktik och hållbar utveckling, baserat på en teoretisk referensram där bland annat Skolverkets nya modul Hållbar utveckling ingått samt forskning och studier som påvisat svårigheter och hinder. Enkäterna visade att både lärare och elever är intresserade av att arbeta med hållbar utveckling, och att det främst är tidsbrist som påverkar innehållet i undervisningen. Litteraturstudier påvisar därutöver bristande kunskaper och brister i organisation. Arbetet har utmynnat i ett antal förslag, från individnivå till nationell nivå: Som lärare kan du med små medel ändra innehållet i din undervisning. Det finns gott om färdigt material och goda exempel att använda eller inspireras av men för att skolan ska genomsyras av hållbarhet krävs en organisation i skolan som stöder ämnesövergripande samarbete så att lärandet bidrar till helhetssyn och lärare kan utnyttja det faktum att många ämnen har samma eller liknande kunskapskrav lämpade för sambedömning. Detta kan i sin tur frigöra lektionstid, skapa gemenskap bland kollegor och minska arbetsbörda för eleverna. Skolans huvudmän kan ombesörja att resurspersoner finns som kan stötta kollegialt lärande. Regeringen bör även följa rekommendationerna i Universitetskanslersämbetets utvärdering, från 2017, gällande lärosätenas arbete med att främja hållbar utveckling. Särskilt viktigt är att alla lärarstudenter får nödvändiga kunskaper och praktiska färdigheter inom lärande för hållbar utveckling. För såväl universitet som grundskolor gäller att hitta vägar som leder mot både handlingskompetens och framtidshopp. Skolan ska ansvara för att varje elev efter genomgången grundskola har fått kunskaper om förutsättningarna för en god miljö och en hållbar utveckling. Många skolor och lärare har svårt att leva upp till detta. En nyfikenhet rörande elevers, lärarstudenters och lärares kunskaper och attityder kring lärande för hållbar utveckling ligger till grund för undersökningen bakom denna uppsats. Arbetet har utmynnat i ett antal förslag, från individnivå till nationell nivå. För att skolan ska genomsyras av hållbarhet krävs en organisation i skolan som stöder ämnesövergripande samarbete så att lärandet bidrar till helhetssyn och lärare kan utnyttja det faktum att många ämnen har samma eller liknande kunskapskrav lämpade för sambedömning. Detta kan i sin tur frigöra lektionstid, skapa gemenskap bland kollegor och minska arbetsbörda för eleverna. Regeringen bör även följa rekommendationerna i Universitetskanslersämbetets utvärdering, från 2017, gällande lärosätenas arbete med att främja hållbar utveckling. Särskilt viktigt är att alla lärarstudenter får nödvändiga kunskaper och praktiska färdigheter inom lärande för hållbar utveckling. För såväl universitet som grundskolor gäller att hitta vägar som leder mot både handlingskompetens och framtidshopp. utbildning och lärande för hållbar utveckling LHU HU pluralism Skolverket ämnesövergripande ämnesdidaktik fortbildning kollegialt lärande åk 7-9 framtidshopp värdeskapande lärande agens kvalitetsarbete General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Humanistiska och teologiska fakulteterna 2021 H3 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9043807 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Property Tax Mapping and Assessment Using GIS: Case study of Rawalpindi City https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9043807 Khan, Muhammad Imran PROPERTY TAX MAPPING, ASSESMENT & MONITORING USING GIS Property tax recovery is considered one of the most challenging tasks for governments around the globe in general and in third world countries including Pakistan, India, and Sri Lanka in particular. Today, the existing real property assessment and tax collection system are under pressure to increase its efficiency. Moreover, monitoring and updating of property units are not being carried out regularly which results in loss of revenue. For example, changes in the number of floors, land area, covered area, building type, property occupation, tax categories, property usage, and land use, etc. are misclassified and not updated regularly. Property tax mapping is a way to identify and map the exact location of the properties with relevant tax attributes using Geographical Information Systems (GIS) and Remote Sensing (RS). Each property unit has both spatial and non-spatial data. Both the data sets are integrated to obtain spatial dimension and enable us to perform the analysis of the assessment of the property taxation process till the property level. The integration of both data sets can improve the efficiency of property tax assessment procedures and monitoring systems. The introduction of geospatial technologies to the existing databases will not only simplify the assessment and management of property taxes but it would also improve the tax collection process. Furthermore, this technology will also enable the government to monitor property tax revenue by preparing a common platform that visually links all property-related data such as the number of floors in each building, a total constructed area of each building, individual plot areas, details of locality and road facing details with the applied tax calculation principles. Comprehensive geo-statistical reporting along with visualization and thematic maps will enable the governments to identify the potential of revenue collection and accordingly devise the proper policy instrument. Tax defaulters, hidden properties, and potential areas for tax recovery and tax categories of properties can be easily identified with the help of analysis and visualization. Among others, tax assessment variables such as land area, tax categories, main-off road, building types of properties can also be observed and updated with the help of GIS and remote sensing techniques. As a result, the property tax system will become more transparent, efficient, updated, and considerable enhancement in government revenue. Property Tax Mapping and Assessment Using GIS Property tax recovery has remained one of the challenging tasks over the years for almost every government around the world, especially in third-world countries. Today, the existing property assessment and tax collection system in Pakistan is antique and defective in many ways and is under pressure to increase its efficiency and tax revenue. Tax assessment is not done accurately as per the standard procedures and rules. Further property tax data is not updated and monitored regularly, which results in loss of tax revenue. Property tax mapping is a way to identify and map the exact location of the properties with relevant tax attributes using Geographical Information Systems (GIS) and Remote Sensing (RS). Each property unit has both spatial and non-spatial data. Both the data sets are integrated to obtain spatial dimension and enable us to perform the analysis of the assessment of the property taxation process till the property level. Tax assessment variables such as parcel area, tax categories, main-off road, building types, land area, number of floors, etc. of the properties can be monitored and corrected using spatial location with property attributes. As a result, the property tax system will become more transparent, efficient, updated, and considerable enhancement in government revenue. Keywords: GIS, RS, Spatial data, Property Mapping, Property Tax system, Data integration Advisor: Mr. Ulrik Martensson. Master Thesis, 30 Credits, in Geographical Information Systems, 2021. Original Title: Property Tax Mapping and Assessment using GIS: Case study of Rawalpindi City Department: Department of Physical Geography and Ecosystem Science, Lund University, Sweden. GIS RS Spatial data Property Mapping Property Tax system Data integration General Works eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för naturgeografi och ekosystemvetenskap 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9046984 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

Bias inom AI-baserad rekrytering https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9046984 Alm, Johanna Löwgren, Amanda Melkersson, Elin Teknikens framsteg har förändrat stora delar av rekryteringsprocessen. Sedan millenniumskiftet till år 2015 har erorna Digital Recruiting 1.0 och 2.0 transformerat rekryteringsbranschen tack vare internets etablering. Digital Recruiting 3.0 påbörjades då behovet av att inkludera tekniker med artificiell intelligens uppkom på grund av internet, då enorma mängder ansökningar behövde bearbetas. Dock har dessa tekniker presenterat nya utmaningar; att de enkelt riskerar att innehålla bias och därmed inte kan leverera etiska resultat, vilket leder till diskriminerande anställningsprocesser. Uppsatsen syftar till att undersöka hur bias i AI-företags rekryteringstjänster uppkommer samt hur de arbetar med att minska dessa biaser. I litteraturen bearbetas begreppet AI och tillhörande tekniker, biaser samt Europeiska kommissionens riktlinjer för tillförlitlig AI. För att besvara forskningsfrågan genomfördes en kvalitativ studie där fyra AI-företag och ett rekryteringsbolag intervjuades om bias och hur de arbetar med bias. En diskussion förs kring vilka biaser som uppkommer samt hur detta kan leda till mindre bias. Studien visar hur olika biaser kan uppkomma på grund av olika komponenter och processer i liknande tjänster. Studien visar även hur företag minskar bias i sina tjänster utifrån Europeiska kommissionens riktlinjer. bias inom AI AI i rekrytering artificiell intelligens etik och AI General Works Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för informatik 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8954387 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

En unik ankarbutik - en kvalitativ studie av Systembolagets butikslokalisering och dess inverkan på platsutveckling https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8954387 Sjölander, Josefine Tunhage, Lisa I och med att konkurrensen om kunderna ökar behöver utformningen av platser syfta till att attrahera människor. Som en konsekvens av den ökade konkurrensen är det viktigt med samlokalisering av handelsaktörer för att locka människor till platsen. Att vissa platser är mer välbesökta än andra beror bland annat på handelsagglomerationers samt enskilda ankarbutikers olika dragningskraft. En av de ankarbutiker med stort inflytande på människors rörelsemönster är Systembolaget. Det finns dock en problematik gällande kopplingen mellan Systembolagets lokalisering och dess inverkan på agglomerationers utveckling då denna förståelse är relativt bristfällig. Uppsatsens syfte är därmed att förstå vilka konsekvenser som uppstår till följd av lokaliseringen av Systembolaget som ankarbutik, med fokus på hur dess specifika kundflöde påverkar agglomerationens handelsaktörer. Uppsatsens syfte uppfylls genom att skapa en förståelse för konsekvenserna av kundflödet för skapade och framväxta agglomerationer till följd av Systembolagets lokalisering. Då Systembolagets påverkan på platser är multifaktoriell och komplex är det centralt att få en nyanserad förståelse för dess konsekvenser. För att besvara forskningsfrågan tillämpas en kvalitativ metod där vi genomför semistrukturerade intervjuer. För att förstå konsekvenserna av Systembolagets lokalisering behandlar våra valda teorier agglomerationer, ankarbutiker och platsutveckling. Resultatet innefattar två slutsatser. Den första slutsatsen är att konsekvenserna av Systembolagets butikslokalisering skiljer sig beroende på om agglomerationen är skapad eller framväxt. Den andra slutsatsen är att ett ökat kundflöde till följd av Systembolagets närvaro inte alltid är positivt för agglomerationen. Systembolaget platsutveckling agglomeration ankarbutik kundflöde monopol alkohol Business and Economics General Works Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8956892 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Demokratisk medvetenhet & medborgarskapande - en undersökning utifrån elevernas perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8956892 Riise, Mari Shawish, Majd Med den snabbföränderliga världen i åtanke och med hänsyn till olika utmaningar som påverkar det svenska samhället idag såsom extremismen, rasismen, digitalisering, klimatförändringar med mera är det aktuellt att undersöka elevers kunskaper, upplevelser och uppfattningar om demokrati och medborgarskapande. Eleverna som är framtida medborgare, måste få den bildning som behövs för att tillgodose det svenska samhällets demokratiska uppdrag och behov, i syfte till att klara och ta sig an utmaningarna och stärka och utveckla demokratin. Syftet är att undersöka en grupp åttondeklasselevers kunskaper och förhållningssätt till demokrati och medborgarskapande på fyra olika skolor i Helsingborg och Malmö. Dessutom hur eleverna uttrycker sig gällande sina upplevelser av demokrati i skolan. Arbetet undersöker även om vissa variabler, som genus, modersmål och att vara nyanländ, har en betydelse angående elevers uppfattningar och upplevelser gällande demokrati. Under arbetets gång har det blivit aktuellt att kontakta de aktuella skolornas rektorer för att ta reda på skolans inställning till elevernas möjliga rättigheter. Arbetet utgår från elevers perspektiv men är även en vägledning till andra aktörer i skolan såsom lärare och skolledning, så att alla i skolan kan dra nytta av resultaten för att belysa olika viktiga frågor, i syfte till att utveckla demokrati och medborgarskapande i skolan som åligger skolans uppdrag. Arbetet har tre frågeställningar och den första undersöker vilka kunskaper och uppfattningar om demokrati varje grupp visar i de aktuella skolorna i årskurs åtta. Den andra frågan är att undersöka hur dessa elever upplever demokrati och sitt eget inflytande på skolan och hur respektive skola ser på elevers möjliga rättigheter. Den tredje frågan undersöker om det finns mönster i våra resultat som pekar mot skillnader på elevers kunskaper och uppfattningar gällande demokrati och medborgarskapande, med avseende på olika variabler. Variabler som undersöks är genus, modersmål och nyanlända. För att bearbeta dessa frågor använder vi oss av en kvantitativ enkätundersökning och en kvalitativ intervjuundersökning. Enkäten delas ut i en digital form i skolorna där elevunderlaget och geografin skiljer sig där två skolor är i Malmö och två är i Helsingborg. En skola i varje stad har flest elever med andra modersmål än svenska. Intervjuerna riktar sig till elevrådet i årskurs åtta på de aktuella skolorna. En teoretisk referensram och tidigare forskning om ämnet banar vägen för undersökningarna. Här lyfts en historisk överblick fram om skolans demokratiska uppdrag såsom även en tidigare undersökning. Teorin belyser även litteratur som tar upp världens föränderligheter de sista 20-30 åren och hur dessa förändringar skapar ett behov av att se pedagogik och utbildning i ett nytt ljus och på nya sätt i ett demokratiskt samhälle. Efter detta presenteras resultaten på de kvantitativa och kvalitativa undersökningarna. Till exempel visar enkätresultaten att eleverna har god förståelse gällande allmänna kunskaper om demokrati men de visar olika uppfattningar när det gäller deras inflytande i skolan. Resultaten utifrån olika variabler visar varierande uppfattningar och upplevelser trots att man kan konstatera att elever med svenska som modersmål visar bättre förståelse gällande allmänna kunskaper om demokrati i skolan. När det gäller elevers upplevelser och relationer med lärarna får vi också varierande resultat. Utifrån enkätundersökningens öppna fråga går det att uppmärksamma att nästintill hälften av alla elever uppger att de inte upplever, delvis upplever eller inte vet om de upplever demokrati i skolan. Efter enkätens resultat presenteras intervjuernas resultat där det går att konstatera att de skolor som omfattar mest elever med annat modersmål inte har ett fungerande elevråd jämfört med skolor där flest elever har svenska som modersmål. Demokrati medborgarskapande elever skola medvetenhet förändring läroplan undersökning General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8966413 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Berättelsen Johaug : en kvalitativ textanalys av Aftonbladets rapportering på Therese Johaugs dopingfall https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8966413 Karlsson, Julia Johansson, Martin General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2018 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8946150 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Självledarskap eller självförledarskap? En kvalitativ studie om individens strävan efter självförbättring. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8946150 Thomsen, Johanna Mårtensson, Elenor Titel: Självledarskap eller självförledarskap - en kvalitativ studie om individens strävan efter självförbättring. Nivå och kurs: Kandidatuppsats vid Institutionen för Service Management och tjänsteveten- skap, Lunds Universitet, Campus Helsingborg, KSMK65 Service Management: Examensar- bete för kandidatexamen, VT 2018, 15 HP. Författare: Elenor Mårtensson och Johanna Thomsen Handledare: Johan Alvehus Nyckelord: självledarskap, identitet, social identitet, reflexivitet, personlig utveckling ___________________________________________________________________________ Syfte: Syftet med studien är att kritiskt granska och skapa förståelse för fenomenet självledar- skap genom att beskriva hur individer med utbildning i personlig utveckling uppfattar begrep- pet. Vidare vill vi bidra till ökad förståelse för vad behovet av professionell vägledning grun- dar sig i och om självledarskap har inverkan på individens identitetsskapande. Metod: Studien utgår från en kvalitativ forskningsmetod. Det empiriska materialet har sam- lats in genom tio semistrukturerade intervjuer med individer som har utbildning inom person- lig utveckling och självledarskap. Den insamlade empirin analyserades därefter tillsammans med de valda teorierna för att avslutningsvis resultera i vår slutsats. Resultat: Studien visar på att praktiserandet av självledarskap är varierande, vilket grundar sig i individers olika uppfattningar. Däremot visar studien att självledarskap kräver en för- måga och ett ansvarstagande hos individen för att kunna leda sig själv. Samtidigt bidrar sam- hällets ideal till en osäkerhet över individens identitet. Därigenom har behovet av kurser i självledarskap ökat då det finns en förhoppning om att kunna leda sig själv och finna sin rätta identitet. självledarskap identitet social identitet reflexivitet personlig utveckling Business and Economics General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8948127 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Värdet av en värdegrund https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8948127 Nystrand, Jacob Larsson, Daniel Värdegrunder är idag en naturlig del av många moderna organisationer. Fördelar som att värdegrunden kan vara vägvisande och grund för beslut lyfts ofta fram i nuvarande forskning (Lencioni, 2002; Philipson, 2011). På senare år har även kritik riktats mot värdegrundsarbete och viss forskning menar att det är slöseri med både tid och pengar (Alvesson, 2015). Det är emellertid svårt att fastslå hur mycket värdegrunden faktiskt bidrar i medarbetares dagliga arbete och empirisk forskning saknas på området. I denna studie är syftet att öka förståelsen för värdegrund och värdeord samt undersöka vilken praktisk betydelse värdegrund och värdeord har ur ett medarbetarperspektiv. Studien utgår från en kvalitativ ansats där semistrukturerade intervjuer legat till grund för den empiriska insamlingen. Totalt genomfördes nio intervjuer med chefer och medarbetare från både den privata och offentliga sektorn. Frågorna som besvaras i studien är: - Hur uppfattas värdeord och värdegrund ur medarbetares och chefers perspektiv och hur hjälper värdeord och värdegrund medarbetare som ett redskap i det dagliga arbetet? - Hur formas värdegrund och värdeord i en organisation? - Hur delaktiga är medarbetarna i framtagandet av värdegrunden och i det kontinuerliga arbetet med värdegrunden? Den förstnämnda frågan har varit vår huvudfrågeställning och de två nästkommande är ytterligare två frågor vi avser att besvara för att uppnå vårt syfte med studien. Studiens slutsatser är att värdegrunden och värdeorden ofta formas av en ledning vid enstaka tillfällen där medarbetarnas delaktighet är högst begränsad. Ytterligare ett resultat i studien är att värdegrunden och värdeorden används som en form av internt verktyg som medarbetare kan använda i diskussioner mot exempelvis en överordnad. värdegrund värdeord redskap medarbetare praktisk användning Business and Economics General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8949003 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Inclusion of Evidence-Based Approach to Humanitarian Needs Assessment in Flash Appeals https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8949003 Kukkonen, Esa According to the humanitarian principle of impartiality, decisions on what to fund in humanitarian crises should be based on a clear identification and prioritization of need. However, both the donors and responders have been reported to not act solely based on the needs. Previous studies indicate that skepticism around the quality of humanitarian needs assessments, especially in Flash Appeal documents concerning funding requests for responding to sudden- onset emergencies, is often given as one of the reasons. Adoption of an evidence- based approach to needs assessments is believed to increase credibility of identification and prioritization of needs and create accountability to respond to the needs of the highest priority. By reviewing all Flash Appeals launched in 2017, the purpose of the thesis is to provide a timely snapshot of how the evidence-based approach is applied to needs assessments in Flash Appeals, what are the current challenges and what are the opportunities for developing the concept. To answer the questions, the study utilizes a literature review, a document analysis and a systematizing expert interview with a representative from UN OCHA’s Coordinated Assessment Support Section. The findings indicate that a clear and well-established definition of the evidence-based approach in a humanitarian context remains unconcluded. Based on the results, the author suggests the following definition: “The evidence-based approach in humanitarian action means the use of credible and transparent evidence to support identification and prioritization of needs, arguments for how the needs can be addressed and why the response works in a given context”. The concept is concluded as inclusion of seven components that can be considered as evidence to support claims in Flash Appeals: context analysis, use of baseline data, transparent sourcing and referencing, transparent methodology, clear terminology and definitions, data disaggregation and data triangulation. Using these components as criteria for evaluation, the results reveal that inclusion of evidence is weak in each Flash Appeal. Identified challenges include lack of capacity and knowledge how to integrate evidence in current practices but also lack of incentives to do so. The study concludes that evidence base in Flash Appeals can be enhanced by setting an agreed-upon definition for the evidence- based approach in the humanitarian context, by increasing preparedness among the agencies developing the appeals through training and simply by paying more attention to transparency of the information used to develop and present requests for funding. The evidence-based approach is believed to increase the validity of the identification and prioritization of needs in humanitarian needs assessments and response activities. This research studied how the concept is currently applied in developing Flash Appeals. According to the humanitarian principle of impartiality, decisions on what to fund in humanitarian crises should be based on a clear identification and prioritization of need. However, previous studies show that the donors funding the crises are sceptical about the quality of the analyses done by the international humanitarian agencies. Thus, they may not allocate their resources only according to the needs of highest priority, but also in compliance with pre-determined parameters that may contradict the needs. Flash Appeals, usually led by a UN-agency, are instruments for funding responses to sudden-onset emergencies. These appeals act as a window to an emergency by uncovering information about an emergency and describing the impacts and corresponding needs arising from a disruption. These documents are ideally pushed out 5-7 days after the onset of an emergency, which creates a pressure to compromise between the quality of information provided in the appeals and how quickly the documents are launched. As one of the results, time was found as a major constraint, when developing such appeals and building a strong evidence base. Based on the findings, many scholars and humanitarian organisations define “evidence”. However, the broader concept of “evidence-based approach”, with its roots in the field of public health, has not been well-defined. Based on a comprehensive literature review focusing on the evidence-based approach and humanitarian needs assessments, a definition was established by combining the core elements of the two concepts: “The evidence-based approach in humanitarian action means the use of evidence, as of relevant, credible and transparent information, to identify and prioritize needs, and argument how the needs can be addressed and why the response works in a given context”. In essence, transparency can be seen as an inherent property of evidence. In practice, an evidence base within a Flash Appeal was in this thesis defined as the inclusion of seven interlinked components: context analysis, use of baseline data, transparent methodology, transparent sourcing and referencing, transparent terminology and definitions, data disaggregation and data triangulation. All the UN-led appeals from 2017, a total of six documents, were reviewed through a document analysis for inclusion of evidence. Using a specifically created set of evaluation criteria, utilizing the seven themes as a framework, the evidence base in Flash Appeals was found to be weak, however some pieces of evidence are provided. The findings from literature review, document analysis and interview with an expert from UN OCHA indicate that by explicitly providing reasoning of how the conclusions of a needs assessment were drawn, what information was used and the limitations of the assessment, credibility of the assessments within the Flash Appeals could be increased. This in turn, entails developing capacities in preparedness among the agencies developing Flash Appeals by training how to apply the concept in practice and ultimately agreeing upon what the evidence-based approach means in the humanitarian context. Evidence evidence base evidence-based approach Flash Appeal funding humanitarian crises humanitarian needs assessment sudden-onset emergencies General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8899636 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Taktil massage – ett komplement inom onkologisk slutenvård https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8899636 Hoffmann, Susann Olsson, Anna Behovet av beröring finns hos de flesta individer och är grundläggande i omvårdnadsarbetet. En cancerbehandling innebär en stor fysisk och psykologisk påfrestning för den som drabbats. Taktil massage är en mjukmassage som ingår under komplementär alternativ medicin (KAM) och används inom många områden inom sjukvården som ett komplement tillsammans med traditionell medicinsk behandling med gott resultat. Syfte: Att belysa cancersjuka personers upplevelse av taktil massage. Metod: Kvalitativ intervjustudie med induktiv ambition. Analysen genomfördes med hjälp av Graneheim och Lundmans innehållsanalys. Resultat: Ur resultatet framkom det tre huvudkategorier: psykologiskt välbefinnande, reflektiva tankar och att få insikt. Konklusion: Resultatet visar att behovet av taktil massage finns hos cancersjuka personer inom onkologisk slutenvård. Personerna i aktuell studie kände sig mer avslappnade, mindre oroliga och mer tillfreds med sin tillvaro efter att ha erhållit taktil massage. Beröring taktil massage välbefinnande General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för hälsovetenskaper 2017 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8900216 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Förloraren, den beundransvärda och den fallna : en text- och bildanalys av två idrottsstjärnor på nyhetssidan MMAnytt.se https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8900216 Falk, Carlo Santino Aguilar, Isabel Maria I denna uppsats undersöker vi hur två MMA-fighters, Conor McGregor och Ronda Rousey, och deras förlustmatcher porträtteras på nyhetssidan MMAnytt.se. Syftet är att ur ett genusperspektiv undersöka och jämföra vilka gestaltningar av de respektive idrottarna som framhävs i de utvalda artiklarna. Eftersom att det råder en brist på forskning kring genus och den relativt nya kampsporten MMA tycker vi att det är intressant att undersöka ifall stereotypiska föreställningar reproduceras i nyhetsrapporteringen av denna idrott på en svensk nätbaserad kampsportssida, där även kommentarer utgör en relevant funktion. Således undersöker vi relationen mellan den journalistiska texten och kommentarsfältet och samspelet där emellan vilket kopplas till frågor om kommunikation och makt på en nyare medieplattform. I uppsatsen använder vi oss av en kvalitativ textanalys med hjälp av Robert M. Entmans teori om de fyra egenskaperna för gestaltning. Som komplement görs även en bildanalys tillsammans med text, där vi utgår från Helena Tolvheds schema för bildanalys, för att ytterligare belysa gestaltningarna av Ronda Rousey och Conor McGregor. Resultaten från vår analys visar att det råder en könsdikotomi i nyhetsrapporteringen. Då den manliga idrottaren McGregor framställs utifrån det manliga idealet hamnar Rousey istället i en paradox där hon som kvinnlig idrottare i en mansdominerad sport måste balansera både feminina och maskulina egenskaper. bildanalys innehållsanalys dikotomi genus MMA kampsportsjournalistik journalistik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8902939 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hälsans hegemoniska maskulinitet tiger still : hur män väljer att samtala, eller inte samtala, om hälsofrågor, samt förhålla sig till sin egen hälsa https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8902939 Törngren, Lars Bäckstrand, Helena Syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka hur en grupp män ser på genus och vad detta kan säga om förväntningar och föreställningar som finns i samhället om män och hälsa. Kan männens sätt att hantera hälsofrågor påverkas av deras förhållande till maskulinitets-normer? Kan omgivningens förväntningar också i förlängningen påverka männens inställning till hälsorelaterade frågor? Hur framställs manlig hälsa i medier och hur är detta relaterat till den hegemoniska maskuliniteten? Vi har genomfört en fokusgruppintervju samt två individuella djupintervjuer för att belysa detta. Som ett underlag att samtala kring har vi använt kampanjfilmer från ”Mustaschkampen”. Studien har genusperspektivet som utgångspunkt och till vår hjälp har vi använt Judith Butlers performativitetsteori, med understöd av R. W. Connells teorier om multipla maskuliniteter och maskulinitetsnormens utveckling. Resultatet av studien visar att männen i vår studie konstruerar sitt genus genom sitt agerande under samtalet, samt att de i olika grad förhåller sig till någon av flera maskulinitetsnormer. Studien visar också att männen upprätthåller och reproducerar könsdikotomin manligt respektive kvinnligt. The purpose of this paper is to examine how a group of men considers gender and what this might say about the expectations and beliefs that exist in society about men and health. Can the way men manage their health be affected by their relationship to the masculine standards? Can the ambient expectations also ultimately affect men's attitudes to health related issues? How is male health portrayed in the media and how is this related to the hegemonic masculinity? We conducted a focus group interview and two individual interviews to illustrate this. As a basis to talk about, we have used promotional films from ”Mustaschkampen”. The study has the gender perspective as a starting point, and for our help, we have used the theory of performativity by Judith Butler, supported by R. W. Connell's theories of multiple masculinities and the development of masculinity standards. The results of the study show that the men in our study, construct their gender in the conversation, and that they, to different degrees, relate to a masculinity norm. The study also shows a clear connection from the men to the dichotomy of male or female. genus hegemonisk maskulinitet könsdikotomi maskulinitetsnorm gender hegemonic masculinity sex dichotomy masculinity norm General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8898036 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Stad i snö https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8898036 Eriksson, Johan Lundberg, Filippa Stad i Snö är en B-uppsats författad av Johan Eriksson och Filippa Lundberg, studenter i Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap, vid Institutionen för kommunikation och medier, Lunds universitet. Uppsatsen har sitt ursprung i en diskussion om en Stockholmsnorm som påverkar massmediernas nyhetsvärdering och om det urval av nyheter de gör påverkar hur stort utrymme som Stockholm får i massmedier. Upprinnelsen var att vi upplevde att ett snöoväder, som i november 2016 orsakade stora problem i Stockholm, hade blivit ett samtalsämne även i Skåne. Frågan ledde till en diskussion om hur man praktiskt kan gå tillväga för att inom ramen för en B-uppsats frilägga förekomsten av en Stockholmsnorm i rapporteringen om snöovädret. Vi angrep uppgiften genom att genomföra en kvantitativ analys av artiklar i ämnet snöoväder i Dagens Nyheters, Sydsvenskans och Norrbottenskurirens tryckta och digitala upplagor under november 2016 för att i kombination med en kvalitativ innehållsanalys av ett urval artiklar se hur de tre lokaltidningarna bedömde nyhetsvärdet för en händelse som fick stora, men lokalt begränsade konsekvenser samt vilken bild av huvudstaden som konstruerades i rapporteringen. Med stöd av tidigare forskning runt medielogik, nyhetsvärdering och kultursociologi fann vi stöd för att lokaltidningarna prioriterar egna resurser på händelser inom deras eget spridningsområde, men att händelserna i Stockholm fick utrymme på framförallt webben och beskrevs i mer ingående detalj än andra. Även om vi har studerat en enskild och därtill exeptionell händelse låg våra fynd i linje med en möjlig förekomst av en Stockholmsnorm och bör uppmuntra till en mer utvecklad forskning om dess existens och vilka möjliga effekter den kan ha för mediernas roll som förmedlare av verklighetsuppfattningar. Stockholmsnorm lokaltidningar nyhetsvärdering massmedia snöstorm General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8898074 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Retorisk analys av tre amerikanska valdebatter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8898074 Yngvesson, Lovisa Johansson, Caroline Den här uppsatsen undersöker hur personangrepp fungerar som politisk retorik under valdebatterna i det amerikanska presidentvalet 2016. Utgångspunkten för studien finns i vad svenska medier rapporterat om valet. En retorisk analys genomförs på tre tv-sända valdebatter mellan Hillary Clinton och Donald Trump. Analysen inriktas på att undersöka hur härskartekniker samt avbrott fungerar som politisk retorik. Detta förstås med teoretiska utgångspunkter inom retorik, medierad politik samt härskartekniker. Analysen visar att härskartekniker kan fungera väl som ett retoriskt verktyg då det finns en tillåtelse för kandidaterna att använda sig av dem. Även avbrott kan fungera bra som retorik, då det kan förstärka samt försvaga budskap på ett effektivt sätt. retorik presidentval debatt härskartekniker avbrott General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8898140 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Annonseringsplats: Inte en plats för alla – en intersektionell studie av annonsmaterial i tidningen VeckoRevyn https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8898140 Sylvander, Filippa Lindén, Fanny Johansson, Rebecka Den här uppsatsen undersöker om en förändring har skett av representation och mångfald i VeckoRevyns annonser mellan år 2000 och 2016. Analysen är huvudsakligen baserad på feministisk teori och dagordningsteorin, och utgår från ett intersektionellt perspektiv. Med bakgrund i medialiseringen och digitaliseringens intåg samt det ökade krav på etik inom näringslivet där ökat krav på etisk marknadsföring följer är syftet att undersöka huruvida det har skett en förändring mot mer mångfald i VeckoRevyns annonsmaterial eller inte; hur olika intersektionella maktaspekter kombineras i materialet, om marknadsföringstekniken Diversity Management används samt huruvida det finns något samband mellan representation och olika typer av företag och produkterbjudanden. Genom en kvantitativ undersökningsmetod undersöktes sex nummer från år 2000 och sex nummer från år 2016. Uppsatsens resultat visar att det finns mindre mångfald i annonsmaterialet år 2016 i jämförelse med år 2000 och att “avvikande” egenskaper sällan kombineras med andra “avvikande” egenskaper. Ytterligare ett tydligt resultat var att antalet annonser inom kategorin Skönhet hade ökat kraftigt sedan år 2000 och att stora brister fanns i representationen inom just denna kategori. Resultaten av undersökningen tyder på att mer forskning behövs kring representation och framför allt att det inom detta område behöver arbeta mer utifrån ett intersektionellt perspektiv. Nyckelord: intersektionalitet representation mångfald VeckoRevyn annonsmaterial General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9073417 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det här är Jag, välj mig! : en komparativ analys av ethos i personliga brev https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9073417 Bellini, Tara Studien ämnar undersöka skillnader och likheter i framgångsrika respektive mindre framgångsrika brev för att söka finna likheter och skillnader i de val avseende stil, lingvistik och estetik som görs i breven. Vidare undersök även på vilket sätt de sökandes ethos kan komma att påverkas av de val som utgör brevets utformning. Ethos genomsyrar hela analysen vilken inkluderar stil, lexikala variabler och syntax samt visuella retoriska uttryck. Resultaten mynnade ut i att de framgångsrika brevens skribenter visar på större medvetenhet kring vad som för situationen och för mottagaren anses vara lämpligt och övertygande, till skillnad från det mindre framgångsrika breven. Med hjälp av forskning kring personliga brev och ethos kan en arbetsgivare få större kännedom om det personliga brevets generella påverkan på första intrycket så väl som helhetsbilden av de arbetssökande, men även hur de beslut som tas kan komma att påverka organisationen i sin helhet, samt deras arbete med b.la. mångafaldsfrågor. personliga brev personligt brev ethos stil lingvistik visuell retorik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Retorik 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9083582 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

Mikroetik: Ett steg i rätt riktning för etik inom datadriven AI https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9083582 Minder, Cecilia Rasmusson, Leo Artificiell intelligens kan leda till disruptiva innovationer som verksamheter måste ta ställning till för att fortsätta vara konkurrenskraftiga. Med profilerade fall som Cambridge Analytica har etik i förhållande till datadriven AI fått en ny betydelse. Riktlinjer har framlagts för att vägleda organisationer till hur de ska förhålla sig till etik och AI. Det har framkommit att dessa dock inte följs i praktiken vilket har lett till uppkomsten av mikroetik. Ett sätt att genom tekniska instruktioner praktiskt sett implementera etik hos professionella verksamheter. Denna studie har för avsikt att undersöka hur pass medvetna organisationer, verksamma i Sverige, är om etik och mikroetik och hur det ska implementeras. Ett teoretiskt ramverk har sammanställts med litteratur kopplat till mikroetik och etablerade etiska riktlinjer i förhållande till AI. För att besvara forskningsfrågan i denna kvalitativa studie har tre intervjuer genomförts. En diskussion påbörjades sedan där resultatet tillsammans med teorin diskuteras i följande huvudområden: definitioner, etablerade riktlinjer, respons till etablerade riktlinjer och implementering av mikroetik. Den slutsats som kan dras är att det finns en medvetenhet om etik, men en låg medvetenhet om etiska riktlinjer och implementeringen av det, samt nästintill ingen medvetenhet om mikroetik. Etik AI Mikroetik AI-etik Riktlinjer Datadriven AI General Works Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för informatik 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8996075 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att bemöta en digitaliserad konsument - Möjligheter och utmaningar i butikspersonalens servicearbete https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8996075 Friis, Sara Börjesson, Line Problemområde: Tidigare forskning har visat att digitaliseringens utveckling har en stor påverkan på detaljhandeln. Det står klart att konsumtionsmönster har ändrats och att kunden har allt mer information och produktkunskap. De fysiska butikerna påverkas således, men hur butikspersonalens arbete ser ut med dessa nya förutsättningar finns det lite forskning på. Detta är något vi valt att studera vidare. Syfte och forskningsfrågor: Syftet med arbetet är att undersöka hur personalen i fysiska detaljhandelsbutiker arbetar för att möta de förändringar som digitaliseringen innebär, både vad gäller digitala hjälpmedel samt traditionella aspekter såsom service. Vår undersökning har utgått från följande frågeställningar: Hur påverkar en digitaliserad konsument hur butikspersonalen agerar samt vilka krav de ställs inför i servicemötet? Hur arbetar butikspersonal med digitala hjälpmedel för att få konsumenter att handla i butik istället för genom andra typer av shoppingkanaler? Slutsatser: Av analysen framgår att service är det främsta konkurrensmedlet butikspersonalen använder sig av för att få kunderna att handla i butik istället för online eller via andra shoppingkanaler. Under arbetets gång har det även framkommit att det finns en del brister i hur servicearbetet ser ut i praktiken, exempelvis digitala hjälpmedel som ej fungerar och en brist på handlingsfrihet hos personal. I den empiriska insamlingen har det stått klart att vissa av butikerna har de hjälpmedel som krävs, men att arbetet av olika anledningar inte fungerar fullt ut. servicearbete digitalisering butiksmiljö General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9000806 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vägen mot en normkritisk sexualundervisning: En feministisk analys av UNESCO:s diskussioner om könsnormer i deras internationella riktlinjer för sexualundervisning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9000806 Karlberg, Emma 2018 publicerade UNESCO en uppdaterad version av deras rapport International Technical Guidance on Sexuality Education som släpptes 2009. Enligt UNESCO var en av anledningarna till att uppdatera rapporten en utökad medvetenhet om inkludering av genusperspektiv i utbildningen. I denna studie har två av rapporternas så kallade “Key Concepts”, där rekommendationer till ämnen och utformning av sexualundervisning presenteras, jämförts och analyserats. De “key concepts” som jämförts är “3: Culture, Society and Human Rights” från den första rapporten och “3: Understanding Gender” från den senare rapporten. Syftet med denna studie är att jämföra rapporternas diskussioner om könsnormer och utifrån ett feministiskt perspektiv undersöka om de förändringar som gjorts är positiva eller negativa. Som metod används den kritiska diskursanalysens som kopplats till Kate Milletts radikalfeministiska teori som hon utvecklade i boken Sexual Politics. Uppsatsens resultat är att majoriteten av de förändringar som har gjorts i den senare rapportens diskurs om könsnormer är positiva utifrån det teoretiska perspektivet, där flera tillägg har gjorts i den senare rapporten som har liknelser med Kate Milletts radikalfeministiska teori. könsnormer UNESCO sexualundervisning Kate Millett feministisk teori maktstrukturer normkritik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2020 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9000819 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

SD - ett parti för HBTQ-personer? En kritisk diskursanalys av Sverigedemokraternas diskurs om HBTQ-rättigheter över tid utifrån teorin om homonationalism https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9000819 Jansson, Sonja Sverigedemokraternas diskurs om HBTQ-rättigheter har länge varit omtalad. De har generellt setts som homofientliga i media och av andra politiker. 2019 verkar däremot en förändring ha skett då de presenterar nya, möjligtvis mer HBTQ-vänliga, förslag. I den här studien undersöks och analyseras Sverigedemokraternas diskurs i HBTQ-frågor från 1989 till 2019. Syftet med studien är att klargöra vad det betyder när ett nationalistiskt parti som Sverigedemokraterna vill stå upp för HBTQ-rättigheter. Med hjälp av en kritisk diskursanalys utformad av Teun A. Van Dijk och Jasbir K. Puars teori homonationalism ger studien en förståelse för Sverigedemokraternas HBTQ-diskurs. Frågeställningarna för studien är: “Hur har Sverigedemokraternas diskurs kring HBTQ-rättigheter utvecklats mellan 1989 och 2019?” samt “Hur kan denna utveckling förstås och förklaras med hjälp av Jasbir K. Puars teori om homonationalism?” Enligt Jasbir K. Puar är homonationalism kortfattat en process där homosexuella börjar inkluderas i nationen samtidigt som exkluderandet av rasifierade ökar. I studien analyseras Sverigedemokraternas partiprogram från 1989-2019 samt fyra debattartiklar skrivna av sverigedemokratiska politiker utifrån metoden och teorin. Studien visar att Sverigedemokraterna i sin nuvarande diskurs främjar HBTQ-rättigheter främst för sin egen vinning och på bekostnad av en främlingsfientlig politik. hbtq sverigedemokraterna nationalism homonationalism hbtq-rättigheter General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2020 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8934915 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Statens konstruktion av den lilla kommunens krishanteringsförmåga https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8934915 Kristell, Fredrik Syftet med rapporten är att ur ett kritiskt perspektiv analysera statens konstruktion av den lilla kommunens krishanteringsförmåga, samt tydliggöra de eventuella brister, svagheter eller oklarheter som identifieras. De frågeställningar som specifikt har önskat besvaras är om Myndigheten för samhällsskydd projektgrupp har beaktat det kommunala självstyret vid framtagandet av ASH, om ett kommunalförbund (samverkansavtal mellan räddningstjänster i geografiskt närliggande kommuner) kritiseras utifrån förbundens verksamhetsområde, eller om kritik även riktas mot de kommuner specifikt där förbundet är verksamt och därmed de specifika kommunernas organisation samt om en förbundsbildning underlättar annat intrakommunalt arbete, till exempel kommunikation Ansvar Räddningstjänst Kommun Förvaltning Stat Förmåga Krisberedskap Organisation Mänskliga faktorer Resurs Samverkan FLMU05 General Works swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2018 L3 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8938086 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Systematic observation in healthcare: Utility and limitations of a threat and error management-based safety audit https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8938086 Grose, Andrew Improving teamwork has become a major safety goal for healthcare organizations. Audit tools currently available are useful, but they remain inadequate because they are reactive and fail to provide context for “the interaction between people and the operational context (i.e., organizational, regulatory and environmental factors) within which people discharge their operational duties” (Maurino, 2005). Accurate and relevant information about real-world team behavior is theorized to confer the ability to address, through process design &/or training, significant issues which can then be re-assessed through repeat observations. In the mid-1990s, the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) funded collaboration between the University of Texas and Continental Airlines to directly observe in-flight behaviors associated with safety and risk. This methodology, now known as the Line Operation Safety Audit (LOSA), was instrumental in developing the Threat and Error Management (TEM) model of cockpit work performance. In 2006, the FAA made TEM-based LOSA a “voluntary safety recommendation,” and all major US commercial air carriers engage in this on a regular basis as a component of their safety management systems (FAA, 2006). This thesis describes the adaptation of LOSA to a Threat and Error Management-based Clinical Operation Safety Audit (COSA), and reports a series of 30 observations of trauma team activations in the Emergency Department at an American College of Surgeons accredited level 1 trauma center in the United States of America. Results of these observations showed discrepancies between work as designed and as executed, as well as other behaviors, associated with increased risk to patients. Analysis of data revealed important areas for targeted improvement based on risk created by the healthcare system during normal clinical operations. Systematic observation following the COSA protocol can become a vital and essential new tool to assist in improving patient safety in healthcare. The bulk of this thesis considers the criticality of context in work analysis throughout the discussion section. Though concepts of threats and undesired states were easily adaptable to healthcare, error was found to be too narrow a concept. I therefore propose discarding error for a more open and inclusive interpretation of performance: Task Adaptation. We therefore propose to widen our scope and continue to develop Threat Management and Task Adaptation-based COSA throughout the hospital to enhance system performance and improve patient safety. healthcare systematic observation threat and error management patient safety FLMU06 CRM Crew Resource Management teamwork team performance General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2018 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8938414 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Terrordådet som skakade Sverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8938414 Nordgren, Rasmus Bergsten, Michelle I dagens snabba medievärld där internet spelar en allt större roll har spelreglerna för hur journalistik bedrivs förändrats. Konkurrensen om konsumenterna har ökat och numera ställs ännu högre krav på att vara först med nyheterna, vilket innebär att källkritik och pressetik i viss mån åsidosätts. Just terrordåd, framförallt de som sker i ett geografiskt närområde, blir ofta väldigt uppmärksammat och innebär en särskild svårighet för redaktioner på grund av det trauma berörda människor utsätts för. Syftet med denna studie är att undersöka hur Aftonbladet, Expressen, Svenska Dagbladet och Dagens Nyheter rapporterade kring terrordådet i Stockholm med hjälp av artiklar skrivna från dagen då terrordådet utfördes. Undersökningen har genomförts med ett särskilt fokus på hur de fyra tidningarna förhållit sig till de pressetiska reglerna. Empirin består av 16 artiklar totalt - fyra från varje tidning. Analysen påvisar vissa skillnader i hur de olika tidningarna valt att förhålla sig till de pressetiska reglerna. Aftonbladet och Expressen tar sig större friheter vad gäller namnpubliceringar än Dagens Nyheter och Svenska Dagbladet. Likaså avslöjar bildvalen att kvällstidningarna rör sig närmare gränsen för vad som anses etiskt accepterat än dagstidningarna. Krisjournalistik terrordåd medieetik medielogik kvällstidningar dagstidningar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8988778 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att uttala eller inte uttala: En kvalitativ studie i utbildningsvetenskap om elevers förmåga att uttala ord på engelska https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8988778 Andersson, Alexandra Uttal i det engelska språket är inte alltid det lättaste för alla elever. Det som påverkas elevernas uttal är i vissa fall vilket modersmål de talar, och givetvis hur länge de har studerat engelska, samt hur mycket de har blivit exponerade för språket tidigare. De frågor som jag har ställt är om det finns fördelar med att kunna fler språk och om de fler språken påverkar elevers uttal i engelska, samt om de i sådana fall använder sig av ett konsekvent engelskt uttal eller inte. De språk som har varit i fokus i studien har varit naturligtvis engelska och svenska, men även polska, arabiska, persiska och vietnamesiska, då dessa språk är de mest representerade på skolan jag gjorde studien på talar dessa språk. Det jag har undersökt är hur elever uttalar ord på engelska utifrån sina egna förkunskaper, och på så sätt kunna ge förslag till framtida engelsklärare vad de ska tänka på vid undervisning i det engelska språket. Svaren jag fann var att det fanns både för- och nackdelar med att kunna flera språk, eftersom det påverkar elevers uttal. Ord som liknar varandra kan skapa förvirring, men liknande ljud är lättare att producera. Att ha en konsekvent engelsk dialekt är något eleverna har svårigheter för då de blandar mellan brittiskengelska och amerikansk-engelska. Uttal fonetik dialekter engelska svenska polska arabiska persiska vietnamesiska utbildning uttalsövningar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9196165 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw Technology

Exploring Interdependencies and Cascading Effects in Disaster Response Management for a 7.2 Magnitude Earthquake in Metro Manila, Philippines: A Socio-Technical Network Perspective https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9196165 Alamo Tamulto, Ferdinand This study explores the interdependencies and cascading effects in the disaster response management for a possible 7.2 magnitude earthquake scenario in Metro Manila, focusing on the role of the Cordillera Administrative Region (CAR) as the primary assisting region. The research is grounded in Complexity and Socio-Technical Network Theory, which provides that the disaster response management is a complex network comprising social (agencies, responders, etc.) and technical (critical infrastructures, communication systems, etc.) subnetworks that interact to achieve a common operational objectives. A Social Network Analysis (SNA) is employed as an analytical tool to understand the interactions and relationships of these subnetworks. Analysis revealed the different strengths of interdependencies of different response agencies in the disaster response network. Likewise, the analysis also identified the CIs that play a key role during a response to a 7.2 magnitude earthquake. This research also contributes to the understanding of cascading effects by identifying potential pathways of cascading effects involving both social and technical subnetworks of the disaster response network: Agency → Agency → Agency, Agency → Critical Infrastructure → Agency, Critical Infrastructure → Agency → Agency, and Critical Infrastructure → Agency → Critical Infrastructure → Agency. These findings demonstrate the interconnectedness of social and technical subnetworks in the disaster response network. The research emphasizes the need for a systems-based approach to disaster preparedness and response planning, integrating interdependencies and cascading effects into risk assessments, exercises, and scenario planning, while strengthening cooperation with CI operators and mainstreaming knowledge on interdependencies in continuity planning and resource management. How can interdependencies make or break disaster response management? Responding to major disasters such as a possible 7.2-magnitude earthquake in Metro Manila requires more than distributing relief items. It requires coordinated efforts among various response agencies that depend on critical infrastructures (CIs). Disaster response management is characterized by interdependencies among agencies and CIs, enabling effective task allocation and meeting the needs of affected populations. However, what if these interdependencies cause cascading effects in the response network? These effects are like a domino effect; when one response agency or CI fails, it triggers a chain reaction of subsequent failures, amplifying the impact due to the interconnectedness of these entities. The study is based on complexity and socio-technical systems theory, explaining that disaster response is a complex network of social (response agencies, responders) and technical (CIs, communication systems) subnetworks that depend on each other to achieve operational objectives. Key informant interviews were conducted with various response agencies, along with the use of survey tools and analysis of disaster response plans. The collected data were used to create a disaster response network, which was then analyzed using social network analysis (SNA) to examine the interconnections among response agencies and CIs. Analysis identified key actors and critical infrastructure, along with their interdependencies and potential cascading effects. The study revealed which response agencies hold central roles in the network, indicating which agencies are relied upon by many others, as well as those that depend on other agencies. This analysis is crucial for understanding that any disruption or challenge in coordinating and collaborating among these agencies can impact the effectiveness of their response. Furthermore, agencies that are highly central or heavily depended upon by other agencies are at risk of becoming single points of failure. Additionally, the study identified CIs that are vital for numerous response agencies and highlighted which response agencies are highly dependent on critical infrastructures. CIs including land and air transportation and several emergency response centers, are among the most critical in supporting operations during disasters. This study expands beyond identifying response agencies and CIs in the disaster response network; it also examines their relationships and interdependencies and their impact on the system. While interdependencies can enhance resource efficiency and communication, they may also undermine the network due to cascading effects. Analysis identified potential cascading effects in four pathways: Agency → Agency → Agency, Agency → CI → Agency, CI → Agency → Agency, and CI → Agency → CI → Agency. These findings expand on previous studies that emphasize cascading effects within CI sectors, demonstrating that such effects can also emerge from response agencies and influence CIs, and vice versa. These challenges are often overlooked by traditional risk assessments, which focus on risk identification and response structures. While preparedness plans outline resources and personnel, they lack guidance on mobilizing these resources to affected areas, considering factors like the functionality of CIs they depend on. Likewise, it also highlights the importance of understanding cascading effects, not only in the context of societal consequences but also within the disaster response system itself. In the context of disaster preparedness and response planning, the study emphasizes the need for a systems-based approach by integrating interdependencies and cascading effects into risk assessments, resource management planning, and strengthening collaboration with CI operators. Integrating interdependencies and cascading effects is crucial for an effective and timely disaster response that can adapt to potential operational disruptions. Interdependencies Cascading Effects Critical Infrastructures Socio-Technical Network Social Network Analysis Disaster Response Earthquake Philippines Technology and Engineering General Works Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2025 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9168474 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Customer Experience in the Era of Artificial Intelligence: A qualitative study exploring customer’s perceptions of AI chatbots in e-commerce https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9168474 Martell, Ella Seifried, Franziska Title Customer Experience in the Era of Artificial Intelligence: A qualitative study exploring customer’s perceptions of AI chatbots in e-commerce Authors Ella Martell and Franziska Seifried Supervisor Solomon Akele Abebe Course BUSN39 - Degree Project in Global Marketing - Master Level Keywords Artificial Intelligence, AI, Chatbots, Customer Experience, Customer Perceptions, E-Commerce Research Question How do customers perceive different AI-based chatbot features in regards to their customer experience in e-commerce? Research Aim The aim of the study is to explore how customers perceive various AI chatbot features and how these perceptions in turn affect the online customer experience. By doing so, it seeks to uncover valuable insights on how AI chatbots features have to be deployed to improve customer experiences in e-commerce. Theoretical Framework A conceptual framework was produced which has been derived from the synthesised findings of prior research alongside with the findings of the study. It visualises the interrelations between AI chatbot features, customer perceptions and effects on the online customer experience. Methodology The research consists of a qualitative study using an abductive approach. Primary data has been collected through interviews with Swedish consumers from generation Z with diverse viewpoints on chatbots. Findings Five AI chatbot features were identified as relevant in e-commerce contexts, namely interface, functionality, personalised recommendations, data safety and language style. These features were shown to influence customer perceptions of AI chatbots. High perceived usability and usefulness were found to result in a positive online customer. Contrary to this, the perceived privacy risk needs to be low to result in a positive customer experience. For perceived human-likeness there is a need to find a balance where the chatbots are perceived to have the right level of human-likeness to result in a positive customer experience. The customer perceptions were shown to have positive and negative effects on the customer experience. Finally, two influencing factors, experience with using AI technology and attitude towards data privacy, were shown to influence the customer perceptions. Managerial and Theoretical Implications Understanding customer perceptions is essential for optimising chatbot deployment. This study offers a holistic perspective on AI chatbot features effects on customer perceptions and experience and contributes to the understanding of how chatbots can either enhance or diminish the customer experience. Artificial Intelligence AI Chatbots Customer Experience Customer Perceptions E-Commerce General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2024 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9060167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att motivera digitalt: En kvalitativ studie om hur ämneslärare studiemotiverar digitalt med bakgrund av Covid-19-pandemin https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9060167 Motavalli Ali Abadi, Zahra Ålund, Annette Denna kvalitatia studie belyser, med bakgrund av Covid-19 pandemin hur ämneslärare kan motivera elever samt bibehålla deras intresse när undervisning sker över en digital lärportal. Pandemin tvingade Sveriges gymnasieskolor att periodvis från mars 2020 till april 2021 gå över helt eller delvis till distansundervisning. Studien förklarar hur lärare uppnår positiva studieresultat genom att anpassa sin roll som motivatör i det digitala klassrummet jämfört med det fysiska klassrummet. Undersökningen bygger på semistrukturerade intervjuer med ämneslärare verksamma på olika gymnasieprogram som alla har erfarenhet av digital undervisning. Deras svar har mot bakgrund av motivationsrelated forskning samt forskning relaterad till pedagogik och digitaliserad undervisning tematiskt analyserats med stöd av den hermeneutiska tolkningsmetoden. Informanternas svar visar att när lärandet tar plats framför en datorskärm över en digital lärportal möjliggör detta alternativa motiveringsmetoder. Studien påvisar också att det finns motivationsstrategier som lämpar sig särskilt bra i det digitala klassrummet. Covid-19 distansundervisning digitalisering fjärrundervisning John Hattie motivation samhälle skola studieresultat visible learning General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Humanistiska och teologiska fakulteterna 2021 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9065032 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Climate change adaptation and urban development: a genealogy of flood risk management in Glasgow https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9065032 Salzenstein, Leopold Åkeson, Jenny As cities increasingly implement climate change adaptation (CCA) projects, it is important to assess the potential long-term consequences of urban climate adaptation on socio-economic inequalities. As CCA is still in its infancy, observing long-term impact can be challenging. In this context, the historical study of past flood risk management (FRM) measures provides a useful proxy. This study uses Foucauldian genealogy to depict the inter-relationship between FRM and urban development in Glasgow, Scotland. Foucauldian genealogy seeks to unveil the complex historical processes, accidents and power struggles that form present institutions, narratives and governance practices. By applying a genealogical perspective, the study questions modern narratives of a FRM that (1) rely on sustainable solutions, (2) encourage cooperation, (3) foster individual responsibilisation and (4) contribute to urban regeneration. Our study shows how these seemingly apolitical framings tend to silence historical power struggles and socio-economic inequalities. Decisions around flood risk in Glasgow have traditionally benefited a small economic elite, whose members disproportionately influenced urban policymaking in the city. At the same time, less privileged parts of the population are largely absent from historical records. By accounting for the complexities of the past, our genealogy problematizes linear historical thinking and contemporary ‘taken-for-granted’ narratives of FRM and CCA. The study also highlights the role of power struggles in shaping these policies. Finally, it argues for including a larger range of perspectives in knowledge production, so as to better appreciate the incidental, complex, power-laden nature of both the past and the present. Our climate is changing and we need to adapt. Actors around the globe are increasingly implementing measures to cope with this new reality. Historically perceived as large polluters, cities are seen as potential solutions to the climate crisis. Among other measures, they are implementing projects to protect their population against climate-related risks. But as most of these projects have just existed for a couple years at most, assessing their long-term impacts proves challenging. Here is where historical studies can provide us with valuable insights. By studying how floods have been managed in Glasgow for the past 300 years, this master’s thesis brings perspective to modern urban climate change adaptation (CCA). Flood risk management (FRM) played only a marginal role in the development of Glasgow even though floods happened frequently. But it is impossible to fully understand modern CCA in the city without understanding its past. In the early formations of Glasgow, as the city started to develop along the river Clyde, floods were part of people’s everyday life. Alterations to the river took place in the 18th and 19th century, primarily for economic development purposes as the possibility to have larger boats navigating the river benefited trade. River flooding was a prominent feature during this time, but our study found few attempts to purposefully manage flood risk before the 19th century. At the same time, alterations of the river eventually came to provide protection against coastal and river floods. As the city grew, however, urban development replaced floodable land and green space with less drainable surfaces, thereby increasing the risk of surface water- and river flooding. Only at this point flooding started to be seen as a problem to be dealt with at a societal level, but frameworks to manage flood risk were not developed until the 20th century. In the 20th and early 21st centuries, FRM was largely shaped by the city ́s struggling economy and a rising awareness of climate change. De-industrialization has left large parts of the Clyde waterfront in decay, and infrastructures that previously provided protection against floods have seen little maintenance. Today, modern FRM and CCA is often described as consisting of apolitical measures that (1) rely on sustainable solutions, (2) encourage cooperation, (3) foster individual responsibilisation and (4) contribute to urban regeneration. By studying the past, our thesis instead showed that these measures emerge from deeply rooted inequalities, which they tended to silence and sometimes reproduce. Overall, our study shows that a historical perspective can go a long way in questioning taken-for-granted narratives of present CCA in Glasgow. It also highlights the influence of power struggles on climate protection measures. Finally, it encourages the participation of a large range of people in designing and implementing climate change adaptation policies and measures. Adaptation Climate urbanism Clyde Complexity Floods Foucault Genealogy Glasgow Green gentrification Maladaptation Neoliberalism Resilience Risk Scotland General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9070739 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Vaccinvägrarna stoppar glädjen” : en kvalitativ textanalys av hur vaccinmotståndare gestaltas i nyhetsmedier https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9070739 Eriksson, Erica Lund, Louise Syftet med denna uppsats är att studera hur vaccinmotståndare gestaltas i tidningarna Aftonbladet, Expressen, Svenska Dagbladet och Dagens Nyheter. Studien undersöker vilken tonalitet, vilka formuleringar och vilka ordval journalisterna använder för att beskriva och framställa vaccinmotståndarna. Uppsatsen tar utgångspunkt i gestaltningsteorin som behandlar hur nyhetsmedier lyfter fram och gestaltar nyheter. Studien har motiverats av det begränsade forskningsläget kring ämnet i Sverige. Tidigare forskning har främst studerat vaccinmotstånd på sociala medier och utifrån ett amerikanskt perspektiv. Genom en kvalitativ textanalys har 38 artiklar undersökts som handlar om vaccinmotståndare. Artiklarna är hämtade från mediearkivet Retriever där vi har använt olika sökord relaterade till vaccinmotstånd. Vi har även tagit fram ett kodschema med olika variabler och sorterat sökträffarna utifrån dessa. Efter noggrann läsning av samtliga artiklar har sju kategorier och fyra teman identifierats som förekommer i texterna. Något som är genomgående i majoriteten av texterna är att journalister skriver om och inte med vaccinmotståndare. Studiens resultat visar att journalister tenderar att använda en negativ tonalitet i gestaltningen av vaccinmotståndare. Det förekommer även många nedlåtande ord och adjektiv mot motståndarna. Återkommande i artiklarna är att ansvaret för spridningen av covid-19 läggs på motståndarna och det gestaltas en konflikt mellan ovaccinerade och vaccinerade. Vaccinmotståndare covid-19 inflammatorisk debatt bemötande gestaltningsteorin kvalitativ textanalys nyhetsrapportering General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9086393 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arbetsgemenskap i arbetet hemifrån - En kvalitativ studie om arbetsgemenskap vid arbete hemifrån under Covid-19 pandemin https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9086393 Gnebner, Anton Dahlström, Anna Studiens syfte är att analysera och skapa en förståelse för hur fenomenet arbetsgemenskap påverkats när arbetet förskjutits till distans hemifrån under Covid-19 pandemin. För att få en nyanserad förståelse för valt forskningsfenomen har anställda både från privat- och offentlig sektor inkluderats. Studien utgår från en kvalitativ metod med semistrukturerade djupintervjuer för att fånga individers upplevelser utifrån deras perspektiv och vad de anser är betydelsefullt. Sammanlagt har 9 intervjuer genomförts med anställda som blivit ombedda att ställa om från arbete på arbetsplatsen till distans hemifrån. Studiens teoretiska ramverk har utgått ifrån tidigare forskning om distansarbete. Samt teori om mänskligt behov av gemenskap och kommunikationens roll i arbetet hemifrån för att öka förståelsen för fenomenet arbetsgemenskap. Analysen består av tre delar för att följa forskningsfrågorna, första delen behandlar arbetet hemifrån, andra och tredje delen behandlar arbetsgemenskap och kommunikation i det digitala rummet. Studien visar sammanfattningsvis att förskjutningen av arbetet till distans påverkas ifall arbetsgemenskapen har etablerats sedan tidigare eller inte. Resultatet visar att när arbetet förflyttas påverkas de sociala relationerna där vissa stärks medan andra relationer avtar och att digitala möten inte helt kan ersätta de fysiska. Aktiviteter för att upprätthålla en god arbetsgemenskap anses vara viktigt. Däremot framgår det att intresset för aktiviteterna i vissa fall avtar och rinner ut i sanden. I studien fastslås att arbetsgemenskap är ett komplext fenomen och huruvida arbetsgemenskapen har blivit bättre eller sämre är individuellt beroende på flera faktorer. Nyckelord: distansarbete arbetsgemenskap kommunikation sociala relationer Covid-19 pandemin. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9095222 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Digitaliseringens påverkan på kompetenskrav inom revisionsyrket https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9095222 Hansson, Jaqline Ayoub, Sara Nguyen, Quynh General Works swe Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9095587 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den skandinaviska flygbranschens syn på hållbarhet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9095587 Olsson Vinka, Ludvig Nilsson, Emma Louise Syftet med denna kvalitativa studie har varit att ta del av den skandinaviska flygbranschens flygande aktörers syn på hållbarhet, och hur de definierar begreppet. Detta har gjorts genom en kombinerad metod baserad på intervjustudier med tematisk analys, samt dokumentinsamling. Utgångspunkten är FN:s hållbarhetsdefinition för att få aspekter på de tre dimensionerna; ekologisk, ekonomisk och social hållbarhet. Studien har syftat till att undersöka huruvida det finns incitament för omställning, samt vad de flygande aktörerna inom branschen själva efterfrågar för att kunna agera på ett mer hållbart sätt. Det har konstaterats att de intervjuade aktörerna har haft vissa gemensamma synsätt, som att bristen på förnyelsebart drivmedel är påtaglig, men också att deras syn på var ansvaret för omställningen ligger till viss del skiljer sig åt. Även prioriteringarna och ambitionsnivån har skiljt sig åt signifikant mellan aktörerna. Ett synsätt som delades av samtliga var att det föreligger ett stort behov av att kunna optimera sin operation på olika plan. Tillräckliga åtgärder för att premiera hållbara vägval har enligt intervjupersonerna ännu inte tagits av beslutsfattare. The purpose of this study has been to take part of the Scandinavian aviation industry's view of sustainability based on a mixed method of thematic analysis of qualitative interviews combined with a document study. The starting point has been the UN definition with the dimensions of ecological, economic and social sustainability. The purpose of the study has been to find out what incentives (if any) the airline companies have to convert into a more sustainable operation, and also what type of inquiries they have in relation to politics in order to smoothen their transition. It has also been apparent that several of the companies share the view that a shortage of renewable fuel is one of the main issues that needs to be addressed, in order to become more sustainable. Furthermore, a disagreement about where the responsibility lies when it comes to aviation sustainability also became evident. Noticable differences among level of ambition and primary focus among sustainability goals were voiced, but a general wish of sufficient measures from decision makers to reward sustainable ways to operate was shared. hållbarhet flygbranschen biodrivmedel SAF social hållbarhet sustainability aviation industry social sustainability FLYL01 General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för flyg och aeronautiska vetenskaper 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8878379 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Är en hållbar servicekvalitet hållbar? - en undersökning om dagliga hållbarhetsorienterade aktiviteter på svenska hotell https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8878379 Andersson, Hanna Zetterman, Michaela General Works Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8967612 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

TV-Underhållning eller politik? : en retorisk analys av slutdebatten i SVT inför valet 2018 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8967612 Nilsson, Filip Ljung, Thea Denna uppsats undersöker hur formatet i en televiserad slutdebatt påverkar bilden av politik. Uppsatsen diskuterar moderatorns roll och på vilket sätt partiledarna har möjlighet att styra och sätta sin politik på dagordningen. Uppsatsen behandlar även hur partiledarna använder ethos, pathos och logos i sin argumentation får att stärka sin egen och partiets trovärdighet för att sätta sin politik på tevedebattens dagordning. Vår analys visar att partiledarna har en betydande roll i hur politik framställs . Analysen visar också att moderatorerna har den huvudsakliga makten vad gäller vem som bestämmer dagordningen. Moderatorerna väljer dock att inte utöva denna makt under stora delar av debatten utan låter istället partiledarna sätta sin politik på dagordningen. I slutdiskussionen ges förslag på framtida forskning med journalistikens roll i en medialiserad värld som utgångspunkt. This academic paper examines how the format of the final political debate before the swedish election took place, affects the depiction of the political substance. This academic paper also aims to examine the moderators role in the final debate and in what way the party leaders have the ability to control and set their own agenda in this type of format. Our analysis shows that the party leaders do have a big part in how the politics are portrayed. The analysis also shows that the moderators have a big power advantage over the party leaders when it comes to whom is setting the agenda. The moderators however choose not to exercise this power during the majority of the debate and instead let the party leaders set the agenda. This academic paper also examines how the politicians in this debate uses the different rhetorical arguments ethos, pathos and logos. Despite some differences between the party leaders they all aim to improve their ethos by using arguments to both strengthen their own but also to weaken others. They do this in order to be able to set the agenda in the debate, partly in order to establish what subjects are being discussed but also how the subjects in question are being discussed. In the final discussion the reasoning behind this is being discussed. In there the reader can also expect to find suggestions on what additional research can be made in order to further understand the field of televised political debate. Val 2018 Slutdebatt Moderatorer SVT Politik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8978712 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Domesticering av appar i hemmiljön https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8978712 Hast, Emma Eliasson, Susanna Domesticeringen av teknologier inom medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap innebär att det digitala mediet utvecklas från att vara en okänd teknologi till att bli integrerat och inneha sin självklara plats i den vardagliga kontexten. Domesticering följer de fyra stegen i domesticeringsprocessen: beslagtagandet där mediet förvärvas av konsumenten, objektifieringen där mediet introduceras i den vardagliga kontext som tillhör konsumenten, integrationen där mediet finner sin plats och sitt syfte i den vardagliga kontexten och omvandlingen där mediet blir en symbol för något i den vardagliga kontexten. Konsumentens moraliska ekonomi, inställning och värderingar, är avgörande för hur domesticeringsprocessens fyra steg skall utvecklas i det specifika fallet. Den utförda studien är avgränsad till fyra respondenter som är bosatta i Vellinge kommun, studien belyser vilka digitala medier och appar respondenternas barn har tillgång till. Respondenterna är föräldrar till tre barn som går i förskoleklass, första- och andra klass på de kommunala skolorna. Respondenternas valdes ut genom sin socioekonomiska tillhörighet, vilken möjliggör konsumtion av digitala medier och appar, samtliga respondenter har tillgång till TV, surfplatta och mobiltelefon med appar till sina barn. Sin demografiska tillhörighet vilket gjorde att samtliga av respondenternas barn gick i kommunala skolor i samma kommun och således tillhörde samma kommunala policys avseende mobiltelefonanvändning på skola och fritids. Studien avser att belysa vilka digitala medier och appar som respondenternas hushåll har tillgång till. Varför de har tillgång till de digitala medierna och apparna, vilka värderingar som styr valen, vilka behov som uppfylls av de digitala medierna och apparna och i vilken form de digitala medierna och apparna används. Således belyser studien vilken inverkan domesticeringsprocessen har haft på respondenternas val av digitala medier och appar och vilken inverkan respondenterna har haft på domesticeringsprocessen. mediestudier domesticering domesticeringsprocess moralisk ekonomi digitala medier appar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2019 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8917635 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Russia’s Economic Influence and its Effect on the Quality of Governance in CEE since 1996 – An Analysis https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8917635 Luginsland, Annika The recent geopolitical tensions between Russia and the West and the deconsolidation processes in Central and Eastern European (CEE) countries have recently sparked a debate on Russia’s foreign policy strategy. This thesis analyzes whether an increase in Russian economic activity in CEE is associated with a decline in the quality of governance in the region. As a proxy for the quality of governance, this article relies on the Worldwide Governance Indicators (WGI) provided by the World Bank. The hypotheses are tested using an unbalanced panel dataset that consists of 11 EU-accession states covering the period 1996-2015. The results obtained from the panel regression analysis support the hypothesis that the energy sector provides a channel through which Moscow is able to exercise political influence. Quality of Governance Power and Economic Interdependence Energy Russia Central and Eastern Europe General Works eng Lunds universitet/Ekonomisk-historiska institutionen 2017 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8919366 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Phygitalization and its effect on customer satisfaction and loyalty - The case of Sephora https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8919366 Rincon, Miranda Attas, Keren General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2017 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8923241 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Socialt ansvar - eget ansvar eller styrmedel https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8923241 Lopez Celis, Alejandra Hansen Gajdos, Elin Titel: Socialt ansvar - eget ansvar eller styrmedel - Medarbetarskap eller kulturstyrning Universitet: Lunds Universitet, Campus Helsingborg, Institutionen för Service Management Syfte och frågeställningar: Syftet med vår uppsats är att undersöka och analysera hur ledningen i en organisation styr medarbetarnas eget ansvar utifrån organisationens sociala ansvarstagande med inriktning på ISO 26000. 1. Hur styr organisationens ledning arbetet med socialt ansvarstagande med inriktning på ISO 26000 medarbetarnas värderingar? 2. Vilket ansvar lägger organisationens ledning på sina medarbetare vid socialt ansvarstagande med inriktning på ISO 26000? Metod: En fallstudie av Varberg Energi socialt ansvarstagande i relation till ISO 26000. En kvalitativ studie där det empiriska materialet är insamlat genom semistrukturerade intervjuer och dokumentanalys. Tre av respondenterna i intervjuerna står utanför fallstudien men kunde ge oss grundinformation om socialt ansvar och ISO 26000. De andra sex respondenterna är deltagande i vår fallstudie och kommer från Varberg Energi och besitter olika poster. Dokumentanalys är gjord på offentliga dokument från Varberg Energi, Research Institutes of Sweden - RISE samt Varberg Energi hemsida. Slutsatser: Det finns olika nivåer av engagemang inom Varberg Energi. Medarbetare reagerar olika kring organisationens arbete mot det sociala ansvarstagande samt kring organisationens nya värderingar. Ledningen har bestämt utifrån arbetet med ISO 26000 att de nya värderingarna ska inkluderas i kulturen. De förmedlar och försöker involvera medarbetare genom olika aktiviteter och utbildningar. De står för sitt sociala engagemang och förväntar sig att medarbetarna ska anamma det när de representerar Varberg Energi. I slutänden är det dock medarbetaren som själv bestämmer om den vill ta åt sig organisationens kultur. Varberg Energis ledning kräver inte att medarbetarna tar ett direkt ansvar i det sociala ansvarstagandet. Däremot krävs det att medarbetarna följer organisationens kultur och värderingar. Detta visar att det finns ett indirekt krav från ledningen till medarbetarna om att följa organisationens sociala ansvarstagande. Socialt ansvar ISO 26000 medarbetare kulturstyrning makt medarbetarskap värderingar. Business and Economics General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4679731 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Beijings olympiska arv : en undersökning av de fysiska effekterna av OS 2008 och hur de förändrade bilden av Beijing https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4679731 Thomasson, Sofia Being the host of an Olympic Game can change the image of a city forever. The games last for only a month but the preparations begin many years before and the legacy lasts many years to come. In order to host the Olympic Games of 2008 Beijing underwent major changes and tore down old neighborhoods and replaced them with brand new buildings. Huge arenas, new landmarks, which will always be connected to the Games, were built. For many host cities these sorts of changes leave a permanent impression on how the city is perceived. However, compared to other host cities, the Olympic impact has not been as great as expected in Beijing, mainly due to the strong historical profile of the city. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8521121 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Undersökning av den otillfredställda psykosociala arbetsmiljön i en del av en församling inom Svenska kyrkan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8521121 Sarup, Pernilla I denna uppsats undersöktes den psykosociala arbetsmiljön i en del av en församling inom Svenska kyrkan. Studien genomfördes kvalitativt och datainsamlingen gjordes genom sex enskilda semistrukturerade intervjuer som berörde följande sex teman; ledarskapet, arbetsorganisation/struktur, mål och uppgifter, människor och relationer, hjälpmedel i arbetet/information, belöningssystem. Studien påvisade flera områden inom den psykosociala arbetsmiljön som går att utveckla för att tillfredsställa arbetshälsan hos medarbetarna. This paper examined the psychosocial work environment in a part of a parish within the Swedish Church. The study was qualitative and data were collected through six individual semi- structured interviews involving the following six themes; purposes, structure, relationships, rewards, leadership and helpful mechanisms. The study revealed several areas in the psychosocial work environment that can be developed to satisfy the occupational health of its employees. psykosocial arbetsmiljö ledarskap konflikt kommunikation leadership conflict Swedish church communication psychosocial work environment Svenska kyrkan General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8594510 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den nyanställdes upplevelse av introduktion och person- organization fit i relation till arbetstillfredsställelse - en undersökning på Regionservice https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8594510 Jonasson Krook, Sofia Magnusson, Mari The purpose of this study was to investigate whether there was any correlation between the three variables organizational socialization, person-organization fit and job satisfaction. If a correlation was to be found the aim of the study was to examine which of the independent variables organizational socialization and person-organization fit that is the best predictor to the dependent variable job satisfaction. To find out how the variables were correlated a survey was constructed and handed out to new employees at Regionservice, an administration unit at Region Skåne. The survey consisted of three self-assessment forms, one for each variable. The total number of participants amounted to 47. The result showed a strong positive correlation between all variables, i.e. between organizational socialization and P-O fit, between organizational socialization and job satisfaction and between P-O fit and job satisfaction. Organizational socialization and P-O fit together explained 53 % of the variance in job satisfaction. Only P-O fit had alone a significant prediction of the variance of job satisfaction. The conclusion of the study was that the experience of a persons organizational socialization did not have a significant explanation of the variance in job satisfaction, however P-O fit had a significant result which confirms earlier research. Syftet med denna uppsats var att undersöka om det fanns något samband mellan introduktion, person-organization fit (P-O fit) och arbetstillfredsställelse. Om ett samband fanns var också syftet att undersöka vilken av dimensionerna introduktion respektive person-organization fit som bäst förutbestämde arbetstillfredsställelse. För att undersöka hur dimensionerna förhåller sig till varandra gjordes en enkätundersökning av nyanställda på Regionservice, en förvaltning inom Region Skåne. Enkäten bestod av tre självskattningsformulär, ett för respektive dimension. Det totala antalet deltagare uppgick till 47 personer. Resultatet visade ett starkt positivt samband mellan samtliga dimensioner, d.v.s. mellan introduktion och P-O fit, introduktion och arbetstillfredsställelse samt mellan P-O fit och arbetstillfredsställelse. Introduktion och P-O fit förklarar tillsammans 53 % av den totala variansen i arbetstillfredsställelse. Endast P-O fit hade ensamt en signifikant förklaring till variansen i arbetstillfredsställelsen. Slutsatsen av enkätundersökningens resultat var att upplevelsen av introduktionen inte hade en signifikant förklaring av variansen i arbetstillfredsställelse, det hade däremot P-O fit vilket bekräftar tidigare forskning. COPSOQ II Organizational socialization QPSNordic person-organization fit job satisfaction. multipel regression Arbetsplatsintroduktion arbetstillfredsställelse multipel regression General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5469600 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The value of rib design in food packaging: from packaging company and consumer perspectives https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5469600 ISBN: 978-91-7623-402-0 Hua, Thuan Anh Thu Have you ever wondered why there are ribs on bottles or cans? Perhaps you can guess that ribs are applied to the packages because of some technical functions. In fact, ribs carry more value than you can imagine. According to the literature review and the research on 100 Swedish consumers, ribs have both pros and cons but the former surpasses the latter. Originated from the demand of preventing deformation, ribs are applied to food packaging and lead to other advantages, including technical, economic, environmental, marketing and consumer convenience. Based on the findings of ribs’ functions and consumer perception toward ribs, ten rib design concepts for Tetra Pak containers are suggested. Have you ever wondered why there are ribs on bottles or cans? Perhaps you can guess that ribs are applied to the packages because of some technical functions. In fact, ribs carry more value than you can imagine. According to the literature review and the research on 100 Swedish consumers, ribs have both pros and cons but the former surpasses the latter. Originated from the demand of preventing deformation, ribs are applied to food packaging and lead to other advantages, including technical, economic, environmental, marketing and consumer convenience. Based on the findings of ribs’ functions and consumer perception toward ribs, ten rib design concepts for Tetra Pak containers are suggested. Swedish consumers’ perception Reinforcing ribs Food packaging design Swedish consumers’ purchasing driven. General Works eng Lunds universitet/Förpackningslogistik 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1399123 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Folkomröstningar - ett bra sätt att bygga demokrati ? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1399123 Nilsson, Pergöran Folkomröstningar har en lång historia. Redan den atenska demokratin hade folk-omröstningen som ett inslag i folkviljans förverkligande. Det dröjer dock cirka 2300 år innan den moderna demokratin börjar ta form. Redan tidigt på 1900-talet började folkomröstningar genomföras i de gryende demokratierna, och antalet genomförda omröstningar har de senaste decennierna ökat, bland annat på grund av utvidgningen av det europeiska projektet, EU. Denna uppsats går igenom historien, teorin samt undersöker och värderar fördelar och nackdelar med folkomröstningar och konkluderar att folkomröstningar är ett bra sätt att bygga demokrati på. Dock finns det kvalitetsbrister och avslutningsvis diskuteras ett par olika idéer till alternativa konstruktioner av folkomröstningar. Plebiscites Referendums Folkomröstningar Demokrati Statsvetenskap General Works swe Lunds universitet/Statsvetenskapliga institutionen 2009 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9207608 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Effective Disaster Communication for People Experiencing Homelessness in the Capital Region of Iceland: Current State and Possible Improvements https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9207608 Þóreyjardóttir Smáradóttir, Adda This study explores disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness in the capital region of Iceland. Traditional methods often fail to reach vulnerable populations who require alternative approaches effectively. The objective is to understand and improve disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness and identify possible improvements. To address this, in-depth interviews with key informants in disaster management, communication and welfare systems were conducted and thematically analysed. Results indicate that while a foundation exists, the system relies on top-down communication, lacks structure and depends heavily on frontline staff using informal methods like word-of-mouth. Daily services for people experiencing homelessness are the foundation for effective disaster communication. Improvements are needed. Suggested changes include strengthening daily services, increasing understanding of this population and prioritising participatory approaches. These findings suggest key components for effective communication, including preparedness, strong established services and improved coordination between stakeholders. Disaster communication needs a tailored plan that reflects the group’s needs and preferences while fostering trust and inclusion. Building a deeper understanding through meaningful inclusion is a critical next step. This degree project examines disaster communication in the capital region of Iceland and identifies areas for improvement from the perspective of personnel working within the system. The findings indicate a need to improve disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness in Iceland's capital region. Cooperation and partnerships between stakeholders must also be improved, and people experiencing homelessness must be included in decisions through a participation approach. However, it is not necessary to start from scratch, as disaster communication in the area is functioning adequately. During the COVID-19 pandemic, it became apparent that communicating information to people experiencing homelessness and other marginalised groups was more difficult than to mainstream society. This degree project focuses on disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness and examines the current state of this communication, as well as potential improvements from the perspective of those working within systems involved in disaster communication, such as the disaster management system and the welfare system. It is essential to improve disaster communication in all areas where it is lacking, as a system is only as strong as its weakest link. Enhancing disaster communication for this particular group would improve disaster communication overall and, consequently, strengthen disaster management as a whole. A strong disaster management system is crucial in tackling disasters, making the systems, either on a local or a national level, more resilient. The results from the thesis can be used to guide the improvement of disaster communication for homeless people, particularly in the capital region of Iceland. However, the core concepts of the findings can be examined further within the context of other municipalities or locations. These results also create an opportunity to better explore the needs and preferences of individuals experiencing homelessness in relation to disaster management. The most surprising finding in the thesis was that the current state of communication is not as bad as one might expect. This is mainly because of the ambition of the people working directly with people experiencing homelessness. However, a system can not rely on the aspirations of employees. Hence, there is still a need to improve daily services for people experiencing homelessness, which is an essential prerequisite for enhancing disaster communication. The degree project is a case study focused on the capital region of Iceland. Data was collected through semi-structured, open-ended interviews with key stakeholders in disaster management, the welfare system, and communication personnel. The data was subsequently analysed using thematic coding to highlight the most significant and common themes that illustrate the current situation and potential improvements suggested by the interviewees. Disaster Communication participatory approach communication improvements people experiencing homelessness General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2025 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9013603 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Role of Experiential Learning Towards the Development of Students’ Team Collaboration Competencies in Higher Education Settings https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9013603 Aghakishiyeva, Pari Eladwi, Omar General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2020 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9144083 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Medieutvecklingens påverkan på journalisters kompetensbas : en kvalitativ intervjustudie med anställande redaktionschefer om dagens och framtidens viktigaste kompetenser i journalistbranschen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9144083 Vizlin Hoti, Aida The aim of this study is to research the journalism industry of today and explore which skills and knowledge are desirable, or required, for a journalist to possess in order to make it in the profession. This is analyzed with a conceptual framework of media evolution theory which explains the ways in which the industry has changed over the years and what the main contributing factors are to the changing media landscape. Technological, societal and economical advancements and changes push industries to further develop, which in this case means that journalists are pressured in various ways to develop their skills and knowledge to fit the requirements of the changing media landscape. Additionally, competency is another part of the utilized theoretical framework and can be grouped into three parts; knowledge, skill and personal traits. Hence, the results have been categorized according to these groupings as well. The result shows that while societal, technological and economical advancements and changes have pushed journalists into new roles and a need for acquiring new knowledge, personal traits seem to be one of the most protruding aspects of what makes a person a good and valuable journalist in the business today. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9144408 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Effekterna av en sammantagen och allsidig bedömning: En kombinerad dokumentanalys och enkätundersökning om Ämnesbetygsreformens princip för betygssättning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9144408 Mellin, Carl-Johan Föreliggande examensarbete grundar sig på den nya principen för betygssättning som infördes i samband med riksdagens klubbande av Ämnesbetygsreformen den 23 februari 2022. Syftet med arbetet var att ta reda på vilka intentioner som låg bakom den nya principen för betygssättning och vilket effekt den nya principen har och har haft för svensklärares bedömningsarbete. För att uppnå syftet kombinerades två metoder bestående av en diskursanalys som tillämpades på politiska dokument kopplade till beredningen och införandet av den nya principen för betygssättning, och en kvantitativ enkätundersökning riktad till svensklärare verksamma i årskurs 7–9 och på gymnasienivån. Metoden konstruerades i två steg, vilket innebär att resultaten från dokumentanalysen utgjorde grunden för utformningen av enkätens frågebatteri. Resultaten analyserades och diskuterades utifrån examensarbetets läroplansteoretiska ramverk, enligt Wahlströms (2023) beskrivning av kunskapsfältet, samt tidigare forskning om svensklärares bedömningspraktiker, professionell autonomi, likvärdig bedömning och betygsinflation. Undersökningen visade att den nya principen för betygssättning har inneburit en utökning av lärares professionella autonomi på bedömningsområdet och att reformen inte har inneburit någon betydande minskning av svensklärares arbetsbelastning. Därtill visar undersökningen att hindren för likvärdighet och riskerna för betygsinflation ökat med anledning av reformen, vilket medför ett ökat behov av likvärdighetssäkrande insatser för att stötta lärare i tillämpningen av de nya bestämmelserna. Likvärdig bedömning betygsinflation professionell autonomi läroplansteori ämnesbetygsreformen General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för utbildningsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Svenska 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3358952 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mediernes fremstilling af finanskrisen - en analyse af BT og Berlingskes dækning af finanskrisen i august, september og oktober 2008 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3358952 Madsen, Kresten Mediernes rolle i samfundet bliver alt mere vigtig, jo flere platforme medierne agerer på, og plads de optager i vores hverdag. Med udgangspunkt i den nye medie agenda som udspillede sig med finanskrisens globale indtog omkring den 15. september 2008 hvor den amerikanske investeringsbank Lehman Brothers gik konkurs, søger opgaven at klarlægge hvordan to landsdækkende danske aviser: henholdsvis formiddagsavisen BT og morgenavisen Berlingske dækkede finanskrisen over august, september og oktober 2008. Ved brug af en kvantitativ søgeordsanalyse, en kvantitativ indholdsanalyse og en kvalitativ vinkling og narrativ analyse, undersøges omfanget af dækningen, brugen af eksperter, vinklingen og fortællingen. Artikler fra BT og Berlingske indeholdende ordet ”finanskrise” over de tre måneder, udgør materialet til analysen. Opgaven konkluderer at de danske medier ikke synes at være særskilt interesseret i finanskrisen før den 15. september 2008, hvorefter en hel ny medie agenda synes at tage form, og finanskrisen får overordentligt meget plads. Eksperterne synes generelt at være optimistiske omkring finanskrisen op til investeringsbankens kollaps, med et tydeligt pessimistisk skifte efterfølgende. Som ventet viser analysen at formiddagsavisen BT i høj grad vælger at perspektivere artiklerne fra en mikroorienteret vinkel, med fokus på individet, hvorimod morgenavisen i højere grad beskæftiger sig mere makroorienteret, med perspektiv på samfundet. Overraskende viser analysen til gengæld at bankerhvervet og erhvervslivet som helhed får overordentligt meget plads som eksperter i Berlingske, hvorimod BT formår at holde en bedre balance mellem partisk og uafhængige eksperter. Eksperterne spilles dog ikke ud mod hinanden, og synes i de fleste tilfælde at være enige om finanskrisens udfoldelse. Det medfører at eksperternes udtalelser i høj grad er med til at vinkle og skabe fortællingen i artiklerne, og i takt med den dramatiske finansielle udvikling, bliver et mere malende sprog med brug af metaforer, virkemiddel for et generelt underliggende og konsensusbaseret narrativ om at finanskrisen er en realitet. medie avis finanskrise Lehman Brothers ekspert agenda setting news framing vinkling narrativ fortællerstruktur perspektiv indholdsanalyse metafor mikro makro General Works dan Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2277478 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1504668 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9051313 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4227825 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9042167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8888646 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1612306 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1336209 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4239425 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Self-implemented human responsibilities : from a forced need for money to an intrinsic will to help https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4239425 E. Sjöstedt, Andreas This thesis looks at motivational forces between work, development and responsibility. Especially the factors self-actualization and altruism. A narrative literature review is combined with a survey study to identify related findings and trends in literature and how these match the contemporary society and people's beliefs. It is found that the economic view of man as being uttermost selfish, is reflected in peoples' views of work-motivation, and even in people's view of 'the will to help'. However, this view of man cannot be motivated by recent psychological findings, and neither is it as visible when asking survey-participants more self-reflecting questions. The conclusion is that altruism is, for some reason, hidden away, but is an intrinsic part of human motivation. It is also hypothesized that a society which guarantees every citizen a basic salary, or other types of basic rights, with no counter performance required in return, can use higher motivational needs such as self-actualization and altruism to motivate a more prosocial and more creative work-force. Denna uppsatts undersöker motiverande krafter mellan arbete, utveckling och ansvar. Speciellt faktorerna självförverkligande och altruism. En litteraturstudie kombineras med en enkätstudie för att identifiera relaterade rön och trender i litteraturen och hur dessa överensstämmer med dagens samhälle och människors synsätt. Det visar sig att den ekonomiska synen på den mänskliga personen som ytterst självisk återspeglas i människors syn på arbetsmotivation och även i människors syn på ”viljan att hjälpa". Dock kan denna syn på människan som inte motiveras av nya psykologiska rön, och inte heller framträder dessa drag när man ber enkät-deltagarna mer självreflekterande frågor. Slutsatsen är att altruism har, av någon anledning, gömts undan, men att det är en naturlig del av den mänskliga motivationen. Det görs också en hypotes om att ett samhälle som garanterar alla medborgare en grundlön, eller andra typer av grundläggande rättigheter, utan krav på motprestation, kan i gengäld använda högre motiverande behov såsom självförverkligande och altruism, för att motivera en mer ansvarstagande och kreativare arbetskraft. ideellt arbete responsibility effectivity volunteering altruism motivation effektivitet ansvarstagande Post-Cold War era Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights Social Sciences Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8948916 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Digital Nomads: Travel, Remote Work and Alternative Lifestyles https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8948916 Mouratidis, Georgios This thesis takes an ethnographic approach in the examination of the phenomenon of digital nomadism. Generally, the term describes people who have rejected the idea of working in a conventional office, but instead, they work and travel without a clear destination. Through the daily life experiences of 15 individuals from different parts of the world living now as digital nomads, the thesis investigates how digital nomadism works for those who do it. The aim of the study is to focus on the advantages and disadvantages of remote work, as an alternative to “traditional,” locally-bound forms of employment. Specifically, I explore how they adapt to this new situation by forming new ways to communicate, work and socialize. This research will focus on two major research areas: The first one concerns the factors that make individuals choose to travel and work remotely. What drives people to leave the office and what are they leaving it for? What are the consequences? What are the elements that constitute “working in the office” undesirable? The second major part of my analysis concerns the travel patterns, productivity, work/leisure practices, and sociability forming behind a lifestyle that is not bound to a certain locality. Digital nomads are constantly on the move and have no designated work hours. How do they deal with the lack of a clear division between leisure time and work time? Although they are traveling from place to place nomads seem to want to be perceived as something “more” than a tourist. This part analyzes if and how this is possible. digital nomads travel employment remote work alternative lifestyles MACA Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1785297 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2608261 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8510164 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316430 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

"När som en krigsman i hans här ...": en queerläsning av tidig svensk pingströrelse https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316430 Dutius, Rebecca The aim of this essay is to do a queer reading of the early Swedish pentecostal movement, with a special focus on the women within the movement. The main empirical material is Gustaf Emil Söderholms Den svenska pingstväckelsens historia part I and II, published 1927 and 1928, in addition to this a selection of articles from the Swedish pentecostal magazine Evangelii Härold has been used. The theoretical framework consists of Judith Butler's concepts of heterosexual matrix and performativity, as well as interpellation, and of Adrienne Rich's concept of a lesbian continuum. The analysis shows that the evangelist role, as well as the charismatic practices of the movement, made it possible for women to take the position as leader and teacher of congregations, and thereby take up a male subject position. The role as evangelist also made possible a life outside of the heterosexual norm, within the lesbian continuum. pentecostal queer performativity interpellation evangelists pingströrelsen performativitet evangelister Gender studies Genusvetenskap History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Genusvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316534 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Från grekisk till islamisk filosofi : exemplet Avicenna https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316534 Haglund, Ulrika I min uppsats har jag sökt visa hur den grekiska filosofin har påverkat den islamiska genom att koncentrera mig på Avicenna/Ibn Sina (cirka 980-1037), en av de främsta bland islams filosofer. Jag har lagt särskild vikt vid relationen mellan Avicennas och Aristoteles tänkande, men spårat inflytandet via översättningsverksamheten med centrum i Vishetens hus (Bayt al-Hikma) i Baghdad och tidigare tänkare som al-Kindi och al-Farabi. Jag har också beaktat självständiga inslag i Avicennas filosofi och antytt dess senare inflytande, inte bara på hans anhängare utan också på kritiker som al-Ghazali och, via Suhrawardi och andra, på den fortfarande livskraftiga illuministiska traditionen. Avicennas skrifter har också starkt påverkat den västerländska filosofin; de var under en del av medeltiden en huvudkälla till kunskap om Aristoteles tänkande. islamisk filosofi Avicenna Ibn Sina Aristoteles al-Kindi al-Farabi al-Ghazali Suhrawardi illuminism nödvändig existens Vishetens hus Bayt al-Hikma Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316982 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Religionen som en del av lösningen? Möjligheter och begränsningar i en interreligiös dialog i Nordirland. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316982 Bergström, Sofia Syftet med denna uppsats var att ifrågasätta den ofta antagna åsikten att en dialog mellan olika religionstraditioner kan skapa enhet, samstämmighet och en stadig grund för att lösa sociala problem, såsom diskriminering, fördomar, segregering och motsättningar. Nordirland valdes som fallstudie på grund av att religionen där förespråkas ha en betydande roll i historien, och för att en konstruktiv dialog mellan katoliker och protestanter ses som en möjlig åtgärd i syftet att lösa problemen i samhället. Slutsatsen är att religionen kan ha en värdefull roll i lösningen av konflikter och överkommandet av negativa stereotyper, fördomar och diskriminering. Det är dock problematiskt att godta denna funktion som den ultimata lösningen på konflikter och problem, och man bör inkludera andra faktorer som samverkar med religionen. Även maktrelationer inom den religiösa kontexten samt en utbredd segregering i samhället kan utgöra hinder för en interreligiös dialog. Med utgångspunkt i uppsatsens resultat kan man således ifrågasätta religionens roll som en del av lösningen på problemen i dagens Nordirland, där en alternativ lösning istället kan vara ett undvikande av den starka fokuseringen på religion och istället en uppmärksamhet på den nordirländska identiteten, som sällan förespråkats i historien. Religion Konflikt Interreligiös dialog Nordirland Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Human rights Mänskliga rättigheter Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317165 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Friheten från fattigdom - En rättighet eller något annat? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317165 Jörnrud, Martin This paper investigates whether there is a right not to suffer from poverty. The investigation is being conducted from the theoretical standpoint/view that only civil and political rights constitute justiciable rights and rights proper from a moral stance, whereas economic and social rights constitute mere political agendas or less. In the search of an answer to this question the content of economic and social rights, and thereafter civil and political rights will be outlined, followed by an inquiry of what should really be considered as rights. Finally, the arguments against economic and social rights as real rights is presented and scrutinized. This paper will conclude that the stated difference between the above-mentioned sets of rights is illusory and that the right not to suffer from poverty ought to have the same status as civil and political rights. freedom from poverty positive/negative duties economic and social rights Philosophy Filosofi Human rights Mänskliga rättigheter Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2008 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317686 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kris i "kyrkans hörna": en jämförelse mellan öst och väst https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317686 Allbäck, Lisa Sekularisering fortsätter att drabba kyrkan i både öst och väst. Uppsatsen behandlar sekulariseringsteorier utifrån ett bibliskt perspektiv. Hypotesen är att Jesus Kristus är kyrkan som kropp. Detta kyrkobegrepp har förändrats. Även budskapet och pedagogiken har påverkats. Fältarbete har genomförts i både Egypten och i Sverige. Studien är en historisk "resa" från Urkyrkans födelse till våra dagars kyrka. Synkretism vid bildandet av Västkyrkans och Östkyrkans traditioner nämns som en möjlig orsak till kristendomens upplösning idag. Kristendomens historia Urkyrkan Ortodoxa kyrkan Sekularisering Religionsantropologi Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Socialantropologi 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1318908 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

A Third Way The Sri Lanka Muslim Congress discourse struggle between Islamism and Nationalism https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1318908 Johansson, Andreas The Sri Lanka Muslim Congress (SLMC) has been a part of the Sri Lankan parliament since 1989 and in recent year scholars have noticed ?the Muslim factor? in Sri Lankan politics. Earlier research has concentrated on the conflict in Sri Lanka and its effects on the Muslim community. The present thesis focuses on the SLMC's organization and speeches in parliament. The aim of this thesis is to analyze the construction of the politics of the Sri Lankan Muslim Congress and the constructions of their organization and the guidelines. The second aim it to see if there is a discursive struggle between Sri Lankan nationalism and Islamism. To analyze this I have used Ernesto Laclau's and Chantal Mouffe's Discourse Theory. To complement this I have used Norman Fairclough's Critical Discourse Analysis. The construction of SLMC's politics arises from an antagonism between different nationalistic discourses and Islamism. I can not see that a state of hegemony would appear in SLMC's politics because of the contradictions between the different discourses. My study shows that, like many other Islamist parties, SLMC tends to fall within the frame of the nation state. Therefore, before further studies are done, I would like to call SLMC politics ?a third way? in the antagonism between discourses of nationalism and Islamism, namely that SLMC bases its politics on the discourse of Islamism and then constructs its identity from Sri Lankan nationalism. This construction is continuously constituted and reconstituted as a discourse in SLMC's speeches, organization and guidelines. Sri Lanka Muslim Congress Islamism Nationalism Discourse Analysis Ernesto Laclau Chantal Mouffe Norman Fairclough Islam Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319220 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den fria viljans extra faktor https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319220 Öberg, Kristofer Vare sig det gäller livets små beslut som vilket pålägg man ska ha på sin frukostsmörgås eller de betydligt större som huruvida man vill flytta ut på landet och satsa på en karriär som författare eller inte så lever nog de flesta vanliga människorna i föreställningen av att valet är upp till personen själv. Jag tror faktiskt inte att jag går för långt om jag säger att för varje handling som vi på förhand planerar så är känslan av att vi också kan agera annorlunda ofrånkomlig. Tron på att vi själva ansvarar för vilka vi är och vad vi gör med våra liv är helt enkelt en central del av mångas självbild. Detta till trots, eller måhända just på grund av detta, tillhör frågan om den fria viljans varande eller icke varande kanske en av de absolut äldsta obesvarade frågorna i mänsklighetens historia. Så gott som varje filosof från Sokrates och framåt har haft en åsikt i frågan. Detta har dock inte lett till någon form av konvergens i frågan utan åsikterna går isär minst lika mycket idag som de alltid har gjort. fria viljan handlingsfrihet determinism Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319233 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Till gudarnas och jordbrukets ära! -mytologins betydelse för antikens jordbruksbefolkning. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319233 Videla, Ruby Syftet med denna uppsats är att belysa vikten av mytologi som reflekteras i jordbrukarens liv i antikens Grekland. Festivaler, ritualer och antika författares bruk av myter är bara ett fåtal exempel som pekar på hur viktigt det var för antikens jordbruksmänniskor att tro på gudarna. Varför var myter och gudar så viktiga för antikens jordbrukare? Hur framställs denna ideologi? Vad gjorde dessa människor för att behaga gudarna och vad förväntade sig människorna få i gengäld? För att få svar på dessa frågor kommer jag att framlägga upplysningar från antika författare i kombination med modern litteratur som behandlar både den grekiska jordbrukskulturen och dem grekiska myterna. jordbruk antikens Grekland mytologi Classical Greek and Roman Religion Grekisk och romersk religion Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319732 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Moderskap och medborgarskap i Iran https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319732 Kajevic, Zinaida En befolkningspolicy signalerar mer än hur många barn en kvinna ska ha. Den visar hur staten ser på sina medborgare och vilka saker man värderar. Den iranska befolkningspolitiken har varit väldigt framgångsrik trots att den inte är i samklang med en traditionell syn på mödrar. Uppsatsen diskuterar vilken betydelse dessa två diskurseer har för statens förhållande till kvinnliga medborgare. Iran moderskap medborgarskap befolkningspolitik Islam Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319781 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Mål i skolans praktik. Lärares uppfattningar av och arbete med läroplanens mål om elevers ansvar och inflytande https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319781 Olsson, Gunilla I rapporten redovisas en undersökning av hur den svenska nationella läroplanen i grundskolan blir till den genomförda läroplanen i en skolas undervisning/praktik. Frågeställningarna gäller lärares uppfattningar av och skolans arbetssätt för att genomföra målen om elevers ansvar och inflytande. Undersökningen är en fallstudie. Dataunderlaget kommer från intervjuer med lärare och skolans dokumentation. Detta har analyserats med tillämpning av kvalitativ metod. Den aktuella kommunens information och viss statistik från Skolverket har också använts. Undersökningen visar att läroplanens mål för området kan genomföras och ge goda resultat. Den aktuella skolans arbetssätt karakteriseras bland annat av att ansvar och inflytande ses som en helhet, det är ett planerat lärande och en progression i lärandet, det kräver god organisation och struktur och ett fokus på resultat och på att eleverna ska förstå varför de ska lära samt att lärarna inte avstår från sin uppgift att leda och ställa krav. Enligt de intervjuade lärarna är nuvarande läroplan och styrdokument en komplex konstruktion. Elevinflytande Grundskolan Läroplan Arbetssätt Phenomenology Fenomenologi Pedagogy and didactics Pedagogik, didaktik Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Pedagogik 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319878 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Islam bakom galler Om islam och svensk kriminalvård https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319878 Ylipää, Håkan The essay is about islam in swedish prisons. Problems and restrictions from the view of muslim inmates, prison imams and the swedish muslim counsil. Islam kriminalvård andlig vård Humanities Humaniora Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319886 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Islamism och demokrati En studie av HAMAS, Hizbollahs och Jemaat-i-islami hinds syn på demokrati https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319886 Ylipää, Håkan A paper about islamism and democracy, in particular HAMAS, Hizbollahs and JIH:s view on democracy. HAMAS Hizbollah Jemaat-i-islami hind democracy islamism Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320076 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kunskapens värde. Mot en dygdepistemologisk position https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320076 Brandstedt, Eric "The Value of Knowledge - Towards a Virtue Epistemological Position" The classical question, first posed in Plato's Meno, concerning the value of knowledge constitutes the starting point of this essay. Value analysis has long been neglected in epistemologist's accounts until its re-emergence with the tradition called ?virtue epistemology?, in particular with scholars following Ernest Sosa. Like virtue ethics virtue epistemological accounts changes the focus from the object to the agent, i.e. from knowledge to intellectual virtue. A problem facing this kind of analysis is the so called ?swamping problem?. In this essay a contemporary axiological foundation, i.e. ?post-Moore?, is illuminating the problem. Given the notion of final value the ?swamping problem? does not seem to be that troublesome. This will open up the weighing between different accounts for new measurements, and it will be argued that Sosa's theory is superior to other theories, like those of Jonathan Kvanvig, Alvin Goldman and Duncan Pritchard. Meno problem, the value of knowledge, virtue epistemology, Ernest Sosa, swamping problem, axiology, final value Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320235 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Islam Hadhari kontra Islam Siasi - om den partipolitiska kampen mellan UMNO och PAS relaterad till Islamiseringen i Malaysia 1974-2004 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320235 Volckerts, Sven Islam Hadhari kontra Islam Siasi - om den partipolitiska kampen mellan UMNO och PAS relaterad till Islamiseringen i Malaysia 1974-2004 Islam Malaysia Hadhari Siasi Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 M2 application/msword

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320293 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Speech-intentions and self-monitoring - Manipulating verbal feedback in a single-word production task https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320293 Lind, Andreas It is commonly assumed that the speech production process is started and guided by a clear conception of what to say, i.e. an intention or a pre-linguistic message. This intention can also function as a standard of accuracy against which actual performance can be measured. But critique against the idea of such a centrally governed process has been offered, and propositions for how a distributed model can account for the assignment of content to speech acts have been given (Dennett, 1991). In this thesis, the role of the auditory feedback of one's own voice in the understanding of the meaning of self-produced speech is investigated. As participants performed a computerized Stroop test while hearing their own voice exclusively through earphones, certain words were covertly recorded. While the feedback of participants? own voices was blocked out, these words were played back later in the test concurrently with participants uttering another, phonetically similar but semantically dissimilar, word. Results show that, while such manipulations were almost always retrospectively detected, a majority of participants reported in post-test interviews that they had experienced confusion as to the actual source of the manipulated feedback, not being certain if it was self- or other-produced. On a minority of manipulated trials, participants acted towards the manipulated feedback as if it was self-produced. speech-intention verbal self-monitoring manipulation of verbal feedback conceptualization pandemonium model of speech production Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320403 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Sveriges första Polarforskare : Naturalhistorikern och Linnéanen; Anton Rolandson Martins teologiska, filosofiska och vetenskapliga åskådningsvärld Med särskild hänsyn tagen till Naturkunnigheten under svensk upplysningstid https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320403 Jemn, Andreas Anton Rolandson Martin, 1729-1785, was the first travelling scientist to the Arctic area 1758. He became a discipel to Carl von Linné 1755. vetenskapshistoria filosofihistoria Carl von Linné polarforskning polarhistoria Anton Rolandson Martin Finland Åbo akademi Uppsala History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria History of science Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320597 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Liv och värden: ett försvar av Ayn Rands metaetik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320597 Svanberg, Carl I detta papper försvarar jag Ayn Rands metaetik mot invändningar presenterade av Charles J King. Vad är roten till alla värden? Ayn Rand menar att det är livet som är det yttersta värde och som därför gör alla andra värden möjliga och nödvändiga. Charles J. King delar inte denna uppfattning utan menar istället att det som gör värden möjliga är inte livet, utan förmågan att ha begär. Jag säger att detta tycks mynna ut i idén att värden förutsätter förmågan att värdera. King argumenterar vidare för att det inte finns någon anledning att anta att bara livet skulle utgöra det yttersta värdet eller, för den delen, att det bara skulle finnas ett enda finalt värde. Jag argumenterar för att detta resulterar i en värdepluralism som lämnar oss utan en möjlighet till rationell rangordning och som därför, i slutändan, inte bara ger oss lite eller ingen moralisk vägledning och därför är av föga värde. Slutligen diskuterar vi Ayn Rands exempel med den odödliga roboten och för resonemang kring huruvida det verkligen illustrerar att det är livets villkorlighet som gör värden möjliga och nödvändiga. Jag menar att det i stort sett gör det. För att argumentera för motsatsen måste man, enligt mig, i princip förutsätta vad som ska bevisas. Ayn Rand Tara Smith Leonard Peikoff Harry Binswanger Charles J. King The Objectivist Ethics the source of values life as the ultimate value life and values final value ultimate value metaethics liv och värden källan till värden livet som det yttersta värdet yttersta värde finalt värde objektivismens etik metaetik Philosophy Filosofi Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320858 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Fratres in unum" En undersökning av enhetsbegreppet i den tidiga kristna kyrkan med utgångspunkt i Regula Benedicti 42 och Ps. 133:1 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320858 Holgersson, Madeleine Abstract This essay examines the idea of unity in the early church, based on Psalm 133:1. My interest in this was awakened during a seminar with the scholar Sr. Dr. Michaela Puzicha OSB, who proposed that St. Benedict of Nursia in his Rule, RB 42, alludes to Ps. 133:1 and does this because he wants to stress how much he values the unity of the community. The main question of my essay is whether it is probable that that is what St. Benedict intended. To provide a basis on which this could be discussed, I have in three chapters presented different ways of dealing with the idea of unity in the early church. First, I examine RB 72, since that is the chapter in the Rule of St. Benedict which most clearly displays his thoughts about unity. That he does focus a lot on unity in general is, after that investigation, very clear. Second, I provide a background to the interpretation and use of Psalm 133:1 in this period by presenting the patristic use of the words "brother" and "brotherhood" as well as an abstract of a thesis on the concept of unity in St. Cyprian. Third, I analyse six texts by authors in the early church where Psalm 133:1 is used. The result of the analysis is that this verse of the Psalter is used to promote both unity in the sense of community life and unity in a more spiritual sense. This brings us back to the question posed above. Is it probable that St. Benedict intended an allusion to Psalm 133:1 because of its (imagined) meaning as a verse proclaiming unity among brothers in a community? It turns out that John Cassian, whom St. Benedict was obviously inspired by, is very clear about how Psalm 133:1 should be interpreted, and that is spiritually. Therefore, this essay concludes that is not the very probable that St. Benedict would use Psalm 133:1 in order to emphasise unity among the brothers in the community. Enhet Broderskap Den tidiga kyrkan Regula Benedicti Ps. 133 General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320959 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

A Warrant for Human Rights : the Relevance of Compassion in Liberal States https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320959 Schriefer, Jahanavi This paper is a discussion on the relevance of compassion regarding human rights in liberal states. The study focuses a great deal on detangling and distinguishing compassion from other related terms and meanings that are commonly used as equivalent, somewhat differing and sometimes separate from each other. For this, Martha Nussbaum's account on compassion is used as a starting-point. Compassion is then applied to human rights in the context of liberal states. Moreover, the main conclusion drawn is that compassion, in its most commonly used sense, implies an attempt or a response to relieve another from suffering, and consequently, the human rights practice in liberal states is present. compassion human rights liberalism medkänsla mänskliga rättigheter Humanities Humaniora Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1321172 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Dödshjälp : en mänsklig rättighet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1321172 Olsson, Gunilla Vi väljer inte att födas, men bör vi som en fundamental mänsklig rättighet kunna välja hur eller när vi ska dö om vi är ohjälpligt dödssjuka, kan den valmöjligheten bidra till ett bättre liv? Uppsatsen är komparativ med explorativ inriktning och pekar på många dilemman som är viktiga att reflektera över när det gäller frågan om aktiv eller läkarassisterad eutanasi bör tillåtas eller inte. För att uppnå syftet att försöka svara på uppsatsens problemställning, förs en diskussion, häri avgränsad till att belysa hur viktiga influenser i samhället resonerar; våra riksdagspartier, de största troslärorna samt för ämnet relevant forskning. Jag har läst sekundär, men också i ett fall primär, litteratur i form av böcker och artiklar för att lära om olika perspektiv, samt intervjuat människor som arbetar med döden eller nära relaterade frågor. Jag har slutligen också varit på en föreläsning för läkarstuderande, om dödshjälp. dödshjälp självmord valfrihet mänskliga rättigheter Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Human rights Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1321842 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att stipulera transvärldslig identifikation: interna och externa problem https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1321842 Bryngelsson, Erik Denna uppsats kommer att fokusera kring en teori, stipulationsteorin, för identifikation över möjliga världar. Stipulationsteorin gör att vi kan veta vilka möjligheter vi pratar om. Genom att stipulera möjligheter så kan man identifiera vilka individer och vilka egenskaper dessa individer har i de möjligheter vi pratar om. En teoris ramverk är det som definierar vad teorin refererar till samt vad teorin kan göra. I litteraturen om transvärldslig identifikation så har jag funnit kritik av stipulation i form av problem.1 Dessa problem har betydelse för en värdering av stipulationsteorin. Genom att se teorier som att de bestäms av deras ramverk så kan man göra en uppdelning mellan interna och externa problem. Om varje problem tolkas som internt, externt eller både och för stipulationsteorin så kan problemens fulla potential utnyttjas för att se vad deras konsekvenser blir för stipulationsteorin. Undersökningen av problem som interna och/eller externa blir intressant för att det kan visa på vad problem kan användas till. Uppsatsen ska försöka visa på att de interna problemen kan användas för att visa på stipulationsteorins koherens medan de externa problemen kan visa på stipulationsteorins användbarhet. Verklighetsuppfattningar Ontologi Modalitet Philosophical logic Filosofisk logik, logik Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322055 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den objektiva andligheten : en diskursanalytisk studie av psykologiämnets etablering i Lund https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322055 Goysdotter, Moa Uppsatsen utforskar hur psykologiämnet etablerades i Lund. Detta undersöks genom en analys av Lunds förste psykologiprofessor Axel Herrlins diskursiva strid med bland andra spiritisterna under 1900-talets första år. psykologi - historia psykologi experimentell psykologi spiritism Herrlin, Axel, 1870-1937 Lunds universitet vetenskapshistoria History of science Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322077 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Artefaktualitet, godtycklighet och värdeneutralitet - en diskussion av Dickies institutionella konstteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322077 Niemi, Henrik Jag ska i denna uppsats redogöra för och diskutera kritik emot George Dickies institutionella konstteori, såsom den framställs i the Art Circle (1984) och framåt, senast i Art and Value (2001). Det vill säga vad som brukar kallas för Dickies senare institutionella konstteori. Jag kommer att begränsa mig till denna senare variant av teorin då det är den enda teori som Dickie fortfarande vill försvara och då den av de allra flesta anses vara den bästa och mest utvecklade versionen av den institutionella teorin. Att jag väljer att diskutera en teori som kan tyckas gammal (om än kanske inte i jämförelse med många andra teorier som fortfarande diskuteras), föråldrad och hårt kritiserad beror för det första på att Dickie (2001) fortfarande håller fast vid den och försöker försvara den. För det andra på att många senare teorier om vad konst är på ett eller annat sätt är inspirerade av eller påverkade av Dickies teori, och det tycks därför som om den fortfarande borde ha vissa styrkor (om än också svagheter). För det tredje på att jag själv finner Dickies kulturella/antropologiska utgångspunkt tilltalande och tror att den institutionella teorin har en del poänger. Jag ska inleda med en kort historisk översikt över Dickies teori och för att tydliggöra den filosofiska kontext teorin är formulerad i kort redogöra för Weitz och Dantos influenser. Därefter ska jag redogöra för Dickies teori såsom den framställs i the Art Circle (1984) och Art and Value (2001). Redogörelsen för och diskussionen av kritik emot Dickies teori är indelad i tre problemsektioner: Artefaktualitet, Godtycklighet och Konsttermens klassificerande mening. I den första sektionen ska jag redogöra för kritik emot det artefaktualitetskriterium för att någonting ska vara konst som finns i Dickies teori, och Dickies förståelse av artefaktualitet. Dickie, George Estetik Konst Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322085 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Quantitative and qualitative social science: Toward a multilateral conceptualization for normative use https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322085 Nilsson, Artur The philosophy of social science is today, from the perspective of the scientists themselves, dominated by the notions of quantitative and qualitative research. Social scientists make distinctions between a wide range of different aspects of research in terms of what is quantitative and qualitative. The purpose of this paper is to integrate these distinctions into a useful conceptualization. First, I set up criteria for usefulness. Second, I show that one overarching distinction between quantitative and qualitative research, that is, a unilateral conceptualization, is insufficient for optimizing usefulness. Third, I suggest a multilateral conceptualization with three overarching distinctions between (1) interpretive versus non-interpretive research, (2) fixing versus developing the assumptions that are operative in interpretation, and (3) elements of quantity versus quality. Finally, I use this conceptualization to define the terms ?quantitative? and ?qualitative?, with a demarcation based on differing strategies for achieving interpretability. Kvalitativ analys Kvantitativ analy Kuhn, Thomas Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322189 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Language and The Language of Thought- A linguistic perspective on the philosophy of Fodor https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322189 Blomberg, Johan The status of folk psychology and its concepts has come under scrutiny in contemporary philosophy of mind and psychology (cf. Ryle 1949; Nisbett and Wilson 1977; Churchland 1986; Dennett 1987, 1991). In an attempt to unify a naturalized view of the mind with folk psychology, Fodor (1975) presented The Language of Thought Hypothesis (LoT) ? a hypothesis stating that thought and thinking are carried out in a physically realized innate mental language: mentalese, which is said to serve as the basis of rational agency as well as natural language acquisition and comprehension. The assumed mental language consists of a compositional symbolic or representational system with semantic content (cf. Ibid: 200, Fodor 1987; Fodor 1990),1 governed in their composition by syntactic specifications, thus providing our cognition with a linguistic structure. According to Fodor, all research within relevant fields point towards the assumption of an innate mental language (Fodor 1975). The findings concerned suggest that rational agency has much in common with a language, these are amongst others the systematicity and productivity found both in thinking and in language. In conjunction with Fodor's aim to vindicate folk psychology, LoT is said to be the best explanation; "the only game in town" (Fodor 1975: 55). Thus, the theory states that by having representations bearing (narrow) semantic content, capable of facilitating intentionality, folk psychology is saved. The syntax of mentalese on the other hand forms the laws of psychology, which constitute the explanatory role of cognition in behaviour as well as the base upon which rational thinking and agency is founded (Fodor 1987). folk psychology Fodor, Jerry A philosophy language linguistics Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322335 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Al-Qaida - mellan tankeprodukt och reell fiende https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322335 Sjöberg, Martin The present thesis closer examines what has come to be known as al-Qaida, partly from what al-Qaida is considered to be, partly from the consequences a certain picture of al-Qaida might give rise to. Between 1988-2001 most of this thesis sources refers to al-Qaida as a small, organized core group with some degree of cell structure. From 1991 to present days, many of the sources enlarge the picture of al-Qaida. From now on they start to view al-Qaida as either a network in itself or al-Qaida as a part of a larger islamistic network, not only as an organized core group with presumptive bases in Afghanistan. The most recent of theories regarding al-Qaida looks at al-Qaida as an ideology in itself (al-Qaedaism) or al-Qaida as a part of previously existing ideologies (Islamism, Neofundamentalism and Jihadism-Salafism). Al-Qaida is being seen - by scholars, journalists and terrorism experts - as an organization with a core group, a network in itself, part of a larger islamistic network and an ideology of its own or as a part of already existing ideologies. In some cases al-Qaida is viewed as a mixture of all of the three theories. Al-Qaida - between a product of thought and a real enemy - summarizes the opposite poles in which the theories concerning al-Qaida are located. Many of the sources in this essay views al-Qaida as an amalgamated phenomenon, neither a downright organization, a downright network nor a downright ideology, instead a phenomenon, which contains elements of them all. The present picture of al-Qaida - extremely diversified with three dominating theories that control and reflect the image of al-Qaida - receive the important consequence that it widens the threat from what is seen as al-Qaida, which this thesis concludes might give rise to islamophobia. Another important consequence this thesis identifies is that the greater threat al-Qaida is considered to be, the more difficult it will be - for intelligence agencies - to meet the diversified and asymmetric threat. Al-Qaida islamism terrorism Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322344 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Röster ur den Islamska Rörelsen i Israel https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322344 Göndör, Eli 16,5 procent eller 1,2 millioner av Israels medborgare är muslimer. Detta utgör 83 procent av den totala arabiska befolkningen i Israel. Därmed är Israel det enda landet i Mellanöstern där muslimer lever som minoritet. Samtidigt är Israel en regional minoritet huvudsakligen av två skäl. För det första består landet av en judisk majoritet och ser sig som en judisk demokrati. För det andra är det enligt Freedom Houses årliga rapport det enda landet i regionen där medborgarens politiska rättigheter och civila frihet är jämförbara med andra demokratier i världen. I kommunalvalet 1998 fick den Islamska Rörelsen (IR) 76 procent av rösterna i den israeliska arabiska staden Umm al-Fahm. Därmed blev Umm al-Fahm den första israeliska arabiska staden som kontrollerades av IR. Resultatet kan visa på att religionen för Israels muslimska befolkning fått en betydelse den inte haft tidigare. Det är dock långt ifrån självklart om det är IRs religiösa budskap eller politiska budskap invävt i en religiös kontext som övertygat så många. Dessutom finns det anledning att beakta religionens roll som ett sammanfogande och stärkande kitt, vilken används för att markera och värna om ett utrymme, för en minoritet som känner sig utsatt. Den muslimska befolkningen i Israel är alltså en del av det israeliska samhället i flera avseenden men känner sig samtidigt diskriminerad och utanför i andra avseenden. Deras levnadsstandard, utbildning och sociala möjligheter är ofta sämre än hos Israels judiska befolkning men bättre än hos befolkningen i de övriga länderna i Mellanöstern. Lojalitetskonflikter mellan den muslimska gemenskapen, palestinier på Västbanken och Gaza och det israeliska medborgarskapet i ett land som ser sig som judiskt och regerar över waqf (muslimsk stiftelse, muslimsk egendom) skapar ett komplicerat tillstånd som varje muslim i Israel rimligtvis förhåller sig till. Omständigheterna som den muslimska befolkningen i Israel lever med gör den till unik i världen. Israel minoriteter muslimer islam Islamiska Rörelsen islamisk rätt religion och politik Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322613 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Transferring trust through religion? : an analysis of trust in South Korea https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322613 Pingel, Ronnie BACKGROUND: The main purpose of this thesis was to study the relationship between religious affiliation and individuals' general trust with particular reference to South Korea. More precisely the intention was to examine if a religion that has been transplanted from one cultural context changes the moral values of its adherents in the different cultural context into which it has been introduced. The empirical part of the study was based on data from 3 waves of the World Value Survey carried out in 1982, 1990 and 2001, totally including 1509 Buddhists and Christians. RESULTS: For all the three waves - 1982, 1990 and 2001 - the null hypothesis, stating that Protestants have the same level of generalized trust as Buddhists, could not be rejected. Only 1982 showed a significant difference between Protestants and Buddhists (p=0.008). However, when education was brought into a logistic regression model, the difference between Buddhists and Protestants in 1982 ceased to exist (p=0.185). CONCLUSION: This thesis has concluded that there is not a difference in the level of trust when comparing Buddhists and Protestants. This makes sense, since the main branch of the Protestant Church shares many similar ideological traits with Confucian ideas. Despite being regarded a foreign element in the Korean context, the result of this study seems to suggest that as Korean Protestantism has becoming increasingly integral part of Korean society and culture, Korean Protestants demonstrate similar attitudes to trust as do Korean Buddhists. South Korea trust religion Buddhism Christianity Protestantism förtroende Sydkorea kristendom Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322761 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Från ontologi till ideologi: en undersökning av den kritiska realismen som sociologisk vetenskapsteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322761 Hylmö, Anders I denna uppsats undersöks den kritiska realismen som vetenskapsteori för samhällsvetenskaperna. Tillvägagångssättet är en immanent kritik, där den kritiska realismen följs genom dess grundläggande argument, för att sedan vända dess egen begreppsapparat mot sig själv för att visa på spänningar och motsägelser i teorin. Särskild uppmärksamhet kommer genomgående att riktas mot den nära relationen till marxismen, samt synen på abstraktioner som ett centralt samhällsvetenskapligt verktyg. Undersökningen tar sin utgångspunkt i argumenten för en realistisk vetenskapsteori utifrån det naturvetenskapliga experimentet som oomstritt faktum, och upplyftandet av ontologin framför epistemologin. Den kritiska realismens ontologiska modell presenteras, liksom dess kritik av empirismen och idealismen. Vidare undersöks argumenten för en samhällsvetenskap med emancipatorisk potential, och den kritiska realismens syn på vetenskapens produktionsprocess. De skilda ståndpunkterna i frågan om vad avsaknaden av experiment innebär för samhällsvetenskaperna behandlas, och jag argumenterar för att detta bör ses som tecken på en underliggande och olöst problematik vad gäller den kritiska realismens syn på vetenskapens transitiva objekt. Denna kritik fördjupas med en granskning av ideologibegreppet hos Roy Bhaskar respektive Louis Althusser, varpå den kritiska realismens tendens att underbetona vetenskapens irrationella eller ideologiska aspekter lyfts fram. kritisk realism ontologi epistemologi abstraktion marxism ideologi vetenskapsteori Bhaskar Althusser Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy of special sciences Särskilda vetenskapers filosofi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Sociology Sociologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Sociologi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322827 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Anton Rolandson Martin och hans mentorer : med särskild hänsyn tagen till Carl von Linné och Pehr Wilhelm Wargentin https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322827 Jemn, Andreas Grundidén i denna uppsats utgår från antagandet att en enskild person kan lämna kunskap om sin samtid till efterkommande generationer. Huvudtemat i denna undersökningen är att framställa hur en person legitimerar sig själv och sina vetenskapliga rön genom att skapa relationer till specifika patroner. [utdrag ur inledningen] Martin, Anton Rolandsson Linné, Carl von Wargentin, Pehr Wilhelm History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322969 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Socioreligiösa orsaker till neurotiska ochdestruktiva beteende : en teoretisk uppsats om hur psykoanalysen kan vara väsentlig för religionssociologin. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322969 Eriksson, Thord Problem/Bakgrund: Upplevelsen av ett neurotiskt beteende är ett psykologiskt fenomen och ofta är det den psykologiska vetenskapen som forskar inom ämnet. Vad som inte får förringas är att konstruktionen av neuros innefattar sociologiska och socialpsykologiska orsaker. En individs personlighetstruktur formas i interaktionen med kulturen och det är i detta möte som neurosen har sin grund. Religionen har stor betydelse i hur individer socialiseras. Fara uppkommer när neurotiska och auktoritära personlighetsstrukturer legitimerar destruktiva handlingar genom sin självutnämnda "gudomliga position", tolkning av troslära och samtidigt stöds av en organisation som möjliggör detta. Det kan få fruktansvärda konsekvenser om ledarens övertygelser står i stor motsättning till det övriga samhällets moraliska värdegrund. Därmed är det viktigt för religionssociologin att bearbeta fenomenet neuros genom att förstå dess orsaker och vad det kan resultera i. Syfte: Denna teoretiska uppsats har till syfte att med psykoanalytisk teori sociologiskt förklara uppkomsten av neurotiskt tillstånd. Jag har använt psykoanalytisk personlighetsstruktur som i interaktion med kulturen visar hur neurotism växer fram. Objektrelationernas betydelse för personlighetsstrukturen kommer att belysas och hur personlighetsstrukturens uppbyggnad är intressant i religiösa sammanhang. I ett verkligt exempel med pastor Helge Fossmo kommer jag att exemplifiera hur Helges personlighetsstruktur växte fram i interaktion med kulturen och hur sedan ett neurotiskt beteende triggades i en religiös omgivning som möjliggjorde det. Slutsats/resultat: Religionen insocialiserar moral och skuldkänslor i människan och försöker genom sublimering begränsa våra individuella drifter och begär, vilket leder till att vi följer religionens riktlinjer. På detta sätt har många människor aldrig möjlighet att helt få utlopp för egna begär. Skulle den religiösa individen bryta mot dessa insocialiserade normer, regler och moraliska föreskrifter, tenderar detta att leda till neurotiskt tillstånd. Detsamma gäller för individer som aldrig får utlopp för sina begär, utan hela tiden leds av den insocialiserade moralen. Emellertid är det inte alla människor som socialiseras med överjag och försvarsmekansismer som står i samklang med kulturens riktlinjer. Dessa individer tenderar att endast känna obehag av tanken på att bli upptäckta av myndigheterna, inte moraliskt för vad deras brott åstadkommit. De här personerna gestaltas ofta som kriminella eller sinnessjuka och kan upplevas inneha destruktiva neurotiska beteenden. Auktoritära religiösa ledare som innehar denna personlighetsstruktur kan genom sin "gudomliga position" manipulera anhängarna och legitimera brott som anhängarna ser som en normalitet. Denna uppsats möjliggör för religionssociologin att lokalisera och förklara orsaker till neuros, ett fenomen som annars är psykologiskt till innehållet. religionssociologi neuroser psykoanalys psykoanalys och religion psykoanalys och kultur personlighet Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323006 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En omöjlig Gud? : en jämförelse mellan gudsbilden i postmodern teologi och östkyrklig apofatisk teologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323006 Österberg, Jesper In some postmodern philosophy and theology, the view of God has returned to the centre of the discussion. God is seen as a living reality beyond human conception. Some of the contemporary philosophers even relate to the negative or apofatic theology. They often do this as a contrast to the positive theology. The view of God in postmodern theology and philosophy is beyond our rational knowledge. The aim to make God more understandable through rational argument and concept has been criticized by the postmodern thinkers. Because of this development, I have found it relevant to compare the view of God in the apofatic theology of the Eastern Orthodox Church and postmodern philosophy and theology. The second chapter of this essay is a concentration of the postmodern discussion. I give a short introduction to postmodern philosophy. Then, as a limited selection, I have chosen three contemporary theologians/philosophers. They are David Tracy, Jean-Luc Marion and Gianni Vattimo. In their thinking you can find references, both to traditional Christian theology and mystical apofatic theology. Theology and philosophy is no longer limited to their own narrow context. Postmodern thinking is open towards a wider variation of language and praxis. Worship, poetry, and prayers as well as the personal experience are important for a fuller understanding of the religious phenomena and the view of God. In chapter 3, I sketch a background for some aspects of the Eastern Orthodox Theology. After that, I move to a more specific task, to describe the view of God in the apofatic theology. I use the literature of two modern Orthodox theologians, Vladimir Lossky and Dimitru Staniloae. When it comes to the mystical aspects of the theology I use some texts of Dionysios Areopagita. In chapter 4, I move on to a discussion to see what combines and to point out some very important differences. In the conclusion I argue that there are some great similarities between these two traditions. The Postmodern thinkers have a great respect for the apofatic theology. The incarnation of Christ plays a fundamental part in their thinking. But they don't want to add more of positive theological substance; our time is not ready for more formulations about God. The apofatic theology has the mystical union as a center of theology. This is not seen as an alternative to the positive theology but a complement. There is a misconception that apofatic theology only contains negative theology and thereby is an alternative to the traditional, dogmatic theological system. Apofatic theology is part of the Eastern Orthodox Church and theology. The apofatic theology is not an individual search for meaning or radical alternative to traditional theology. The focus is the spiritual development, the divinization of all mankind and the whole creation. One conclusion is that individualistic search and liberated free thinking and language can learn from old theology and tradition. The postmodern philosophy and theology can help the contemporary theology to open up new ways of carry on the old traditions and Christian theology in to the future. I think that these two traditions, in spite of their differences, should be very thankful to what they can contribute to each other. gudsbilden teologi postmodernism apofatisk teologi General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323046 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

On a paradoxical jouissance, or the limit of desire and fantasy : Kierkegaard through Lacan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323046 Skodo, Admir The aim of this study is to offer a Lacanian psychoanalytic reading of some of the Danish philosopher/theologian Søren Kierkegaard's main writings. The thesis that I advance is that Kierkegaard is a subject of the lack, and that his writings are a modality of existentially handling this fundamental and constitutive lack. This is done, first, by showing what the concept "the subject of the lack" means in Lacanian theory in relation to its other fundamental concepts; and, second, that Kierkegaard's writings on Christian dogmatics and anxiety are a modality of handling this lack. The argument for this latter thesis is that the three dimensions of the psyche constitutive for the subject according to Lacan are evident in Kierkegaard: the Imaginary, the dimension of sense-perceptions, mental images, feelings and moods are evident in Kierkegaard by him making the existence of the individual the starting point for reaching the eternal Truth (viz. eternal bliss), which is wrought with suffering; further, by him positing anxiety as a condition in which the Truth can be known as pure possibility; second, the Symbolic, i.e. the dimension of language, is evident in Kierkegaard in his dogmatics. And as with Lacan, where the Imaginary is displaced in the Symbolic, so is anxiety displaced in dogmatics in Kierkegaard; finally, the Real, which is interpreted as the dimension of the lack in and thereby the failure of the Imaginary and the Symbolic, between as well as within them. This dimension is evident in Kierkegaard by him first, claiming that in anxiety one can never actualize Spirit, but only maintain its pure possibility of actualization, and, second, by giving primacy to faith in the absolute paradox as constitutive for eternal bliss. Thus, even when anxiety (Imaginary) is displaced into dogmatics (the Symbolic) there is a fundamental lack, viz. the Truth, or eternal bliss. In terms of knowledge, reaching the Truth is impossible, there is always a lack in knowledge. Kierkegaard maintains the lack as such, and sees it as an expression of the Truth. He espouses what I have called knowledge in the Real. In other words, Kierkegaard is aware of the limit of desire and fantasy (in their Lacanian sense). It is, further, shown that although Kierkegaard does not believe in the satisfaction of desire through forming a fantasy, he nonetheless "plays along" in the construction of a communal life which is based on the logic of desire and fantasy. Finally, it is shown that Kierkegaard enjoys in anxiety, since anxiety is in its negativity a positive condition for the positive, i.e. actualization of Spirit. This makes it a paradoxical enjoyment (jouissance), or jouis-sense (enjoy-meant) in Lacan's terminology. Lacan, Jacques, 1901-1981 Kierkegaard, Søren, 1813-1855 imagination symbolism dogmatism anxiety jouissance fantasi symbolik ångest Philosophy Filosofi Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323404 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Sexuellt våld i krig: Fallet krigen i Jugoslavien och ICTY https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323404 Gunnlaugsdóttir, Ingibjörg ICTY bildades efter krigen i Jugoslavien. I uppsatsen beskrivs tribunalens bakgrund organisatoriskt och historiskt. Jag utreder även dels vad som faller under begreppet sexuellt våld enligt olika internationella organisationer som arbetar med internationella konflikter av olika slag, dels hur den jugoslaviska konflikten såg ut och hur sexuellt våld användes som del av krigföringen under konflikten jämfört med hur det har använts i andra fall. Jag beskriver slutligen de domar som ICTY har fällt angående sexuellt våld. Jag försöker således att utreda om ICTY har ökat juridisk rättvisa för kvinnor som har utsatts för sexuellt våld i krig. Uppsatsen skrivs utifrån ett juridiskt perspektiv. Human rights sexual violence Jugoslavia war ICTY mänskliga rättigheter sexuellt våld krig Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Juridical science Rättsvetenskap, juridik Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2007 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323422 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Affärs- och chefscoaching ? Framtidens företagsutveckling? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323422 Wikström Seltman, Cornelia During later years coaching has gained popularity. Coaching offers help to learn rather than to teach and enables optimal performance. The method that builds consciousness, strengthens choices and leads to change in the wanted direction, can deduce to some of history's most successful educationalists. A coaching area steadily increasing is business- and executive coaching. The overall purpose with this paper is to explain what coaching is generally speaking, with specific focus on business- and executive coaching. The more detailed purpose with the paper is to examine possible synergic effects regarding coaching. Will other areas in the lives and/ or business of the clients than the ones they got help with through coaching be affected positively, negatively or not at all? This study is a pilot study for this question, where 6 clients receive coaching for their work life/ business during 2, 5 months. Measurements on the client's satisfaction regarding the focus area work life/ business and all other areas in the client's lives were conducted before and after the coaching relation. The result of this pilot study shows that the hypothesis that business- and executive coaching increases the client's satisfaction in the focus area work life/ business and also increases the client's satisfaction in any or some other areas in the their lives, is confirmed in all 5 out of 5 cases which completed the study. The neural associations in the brain occur in the same way regardless of the present information, memory or event is something we experienced, visualised mentally or have heard many times. Our development is based on knowledge and experience along with a curiosity of exploring new worlds. Coaching, as described in this paper, to a great extent uses the client's inner world to fulfil the client's goals in their outer world. In summary coaching so far has proved to be an effective development method. Coaching Ledarskap Chefsarbete Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323426 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

A priorisk kunskap - en analys av definitioner https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323426 Andersson, Henrik I den här uppsatsen tänker jag reda ut det epistemologiska begreppet a priori. Att det är ett epistemologiskt begrepp innebär att det handlar om kunskap. Den här kunskapen kan uttryckas i satser. Sådana satser är satser som vi har a priorisk kunskap om. Exempel på vad man brukar kalla a prioriska satser är: ?inget kan vara helt täckt av rött samtidigt som det är helt täckt av grönt? och ?om A kommer före B och B kommer före C så kommer A före C? eller mer metafysiska utsagor som ?ett fysiskt objekt kan inte vara på två ställen vid samma tidpunkt? och ?alla effekter måste ha en orsak?, men som främsta exempel brukar man tala om logiska eller matematiska utsagor. Vissa menar till och med att man kan beskriva klassen av a prioriska kunskaper som klassen bestående av sanningar om logik och matematik. Epistemologi A priori Kripke Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323658 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hamas, Sayyid Qutb och Israels rätt att existera? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323658 Göndör, Eli Sayyid Qutb avrättades i Egypten 29 augusti 1966. Det är ganska precis ett år innan det så kallade sexdagarskriget utbröt juni 1967 vars resultat blev en israelisk ockupation av bland annat Västbanken och Gazaremsan. 1988 accepterade Palestinian National Council (PNC) etablerandet av en palestinsk stat vid sidan av Israel på Västbanken och Gazaremsan med Jerusalem som dess huvudstad. Samma år bildade MB Hamas. Sayyid Qutb lever alltså då Israel bildas men är död då Israels ockupation av Västbanken och Gaza inleds och därmed en ny fas i den israelisk/palestinska konflikten. Under den tiden återupptogs idéer om två stater, en judisk och en palestinsk vid sidan av varandra vilket i förlängningen skulle kunna innebära ett ömsesidigt erkännande av varandras rätt till existens. Därmed finns det en möjlighet att det redan hos Qutb finns utrymme för erkännandet av en judisk stats rätt till existens vid sidan av en muslimsk. Samtidigt finns naturligtvis även en möjlighet att Qutb inte ens var villig att erkänna ett Israel inom det territorium som var aktuellt innan sexdagarskriget. Det är även möjligt att Hamas, som bildades i den tid då (PNC) presenterade sitt förslag trots sin opposition, kunde finna stöd för Israels rätt att existera oberoende av Qutbs tankar. Det kan också vara så att Hamas som en del av MB var så starkt förankrat i Qutbs texter att Hamas programförklaring helt enkelt blev en delvis upprepning av dessa. Hamas kan också i sin iver att bekämpa Israel, på grund av det samtida tillståndet, ha valt att bortse från Qutbs eventuells acceptans av en judisk stats rätt till existens någonstans i det området där Israel nu ligger. Betydelsen av Qutbs tolkning av islam kan vara avgörande då han är en av dem vilka varit delaktiga i omstruktureringen av islams politiska gemenskap till att i allt större utsträckning definiera sig som i första hand en religiös gemenskap som skiljer sig från den icke-religiösa gemenskapen. För Qutb räcker det inte med att vara muslim och följa muslimska traditioner. Det krävs dessutom att man ständigt förhåller sig till sitt tillstånd och medvetet definierar det. På så vis blir det möjligt att ta till sig det allomfattande system som islam innebär. När islamska aktivister definiera sitt engagemang för en islamisering av samhället, ger det klart intryck av att deras religiösa övertygelse är ett objektivt och oberoende system. Detta bör innebära att det inte bara är en fråga om Israels rätt att existera. Snarare blir det i den aktuella tolkningen av vad islam är, en del i ett allomfattande system där en muslim bör förhålla sig till olika parametrar, men där allt hör ihop och slutligen skapar en fulländad helhet. Därmed är det möjligt att det inte går att bara bryta ut en komponent och förhålla sig till den. Dock kan det också vara så att en komponents förändring nödvändigtvis leder till att hela systemet förändras genom en kedjereaktion. Qutb, Sayyid, 1903-1966 Hamas Muslimska brödraskapet Palestinafrågan Israel Palestina Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323667 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Att vara muslim i Sverige: En studie av svenska muslimers identitetskonstruktion i ljuset av globalisering och (post)koloniala narrativ https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323667 Padoan, Matilda This study concerns ways in which Muslims in Sweden construct their identities. The theoretical approach of the study is based on the assumption that people construct their identities through narratives. Circumstances such as time, place, and relationships affect how narratives are told and therefore how we perceive ourselves and the world around us. In the wake of 11th of September 2001, the old colonial narrative of ?the West vs. the East? has become powerful, and makes many question the possibility of successfully integrating Muslims immigrants in Western countries. But the processes of globalization also provide us with the possibility of hybridizing identities and cultures - for instance a Western Swedish Muslim identity. The main purpose of the study is to see whether the dichotomizing colonial narratives dominate the identity construction of Muslims in Sweden, or if tendencies of hybridization of identities can be traced. The results of the study show that both trends can be found. There is, in effect, not one Muslim Identity, but different ways of constructing Muslim identities with regard to varying narratives, depending on the circumstances. The study shows, however, that we need further academic attention regarding how Muslims construct their identities in Sweden. Muslims in Sweden Muslim identity hybrid identities narrative identity construction postcolonial theory Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Statsvetenskapliga institutionen 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324349 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Amie L. Thomassons kritik av John R. Searles teori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324349 Wendel, Anna-Mi Amie L. Thomasson kritiserar i Foundations for a social ontology1 John R. Searles teori om hur vår sociala verklighet är uppbyggd och konstruerad2. Thomasson argumenterar för att Searles teori är för snäv för att kunna fånga hela vidden av vår sociala tillvaro. För att visa att Searle inte har täckning för sitt anspråk att teorin är fullödig inriktar Thomasson sin kritik i huvudsak på två av Searles ståndpunkter: att alla institutionella fakta bottnar i fysiska fakta och att alla institutionella fakta är självrefererande. Jag kommer i den här uppsatsen att gå igenom Thomassons kritik och undersöka om Searle kan försvara sin teori gentemot Thomassons argumentation. Och hur skulle ett försvar i så fall kunna formuleras? Jag börjar med att redovisa huvuddragen i Searles teori och presenterar därefter Thomassons analys och kritik av Searles teori. Därefter går jag in på Thomassons olika angreppspunkter och försöker analysera dessa utifrån deras hållbarhet som invändningar mot Searles teori.3 De slutsatser jag kommer fram till är att det kan gå att tillbakavisa Thomassons argument inom Searles teori. Men det kommer också att framstå att ett försvar av Searles teori kan avslöja andra grundläggande problem med Searles teori. Searle, John Thomasson, Amie sociala verkligheten Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324468 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bosnia and Hercegovina 1878-1945 : Islam, War and Politics https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324468 Grbic, Meho This work deals with the history of Bosnia and Hercegovina and the Muslims of Bosnia and Hercegovina through 67 years from 1878 up to the end of the Second World War in 1945. The focus of this work lays in the different Muslim faction's activity, their aims and the interests they advanced. The work deals further with persons active in these factions and how they operated through personal networks. Further there are examples and explanation how Catholics and Orthodox population of Bosnia and Hercegovina respectively in Serbia and Croatia tried to nationalise the Muslims and the views they had on the Muslims of Bosnia and Hercegovina. The Islamic institutions are also discussed and how they evolved from 1878 until 1945. Islam Muslims Religion and Politics Bosnia and Hercegovina Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324602 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Demokratins avgränsningsproblem : En kritik av det kosmopolitiska demokratiidealet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324602 Persson, Mikael The aim of this paper is to examine whether the theory of cosmopolitan democracy provides a satisfactory solution to the boundary problem in democratic theory. I argue that David Held's version of cosmopolitan democracy rests on two incompatible principles: the all-affected principle and the all-inclusive principle. However, the theory does not need to presuppose both these principles; it requires only one of them. Furthermore, I try to show that both of these principles fail to provide an adequate solution to the boundary problem. The all-inclusive principle suggests that all citizens of the world should be included in a global democratic unit. I argue that such an ideal is not desirable since it conflicts with the principle of subsidiarity and withdraws from regional political communities their sovereignty. The all-affected principle suggests that everyone who is affected by a decision ought to have a say in its making. I argue that the all-affected principle is problematic for several reasons, my main criticisms being that: (a) it does not provide an adequate formulation of what it means to be ?relevantly affected?, (b) it does not seem to be compatible with representative democracy, (c) it makes unnecessary and misdirected demands on symmetry between those who are affected by a decision and the decision-makers. As an alternative solution I argue that those who are ?governed by? a democratic unit should be included in its demos. However, this principle does not seem to be able to deal with cross-border issues. For that reason I suggest that the governed-by principle should be combined with a limited version of the all-affected principle which only includes negative influence on citizen's primary interests. Cosmopolitan democracy the boundary problem the all-affected principle Philosophy Filosofi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324634 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Worldview: Personal ideology, values and beliefs concerning metaphysics, epistemology, human nature and morality https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324634 Nilsson, Artur First, de St. Aubin's (1996) modified polarity scale (MPS), adapted from Tomkins (1965), was investigated, using data from 315 Swedes. Structural equation modeling rendered two super factors, humanism and normativism, and two sub-factors of humanism. Adding the third factor only produced a slight increase in model fitness. The second part of the study was aimed at probing deeper into the worldviews of 80 students, and factors assumed to influence them, using questionnaires and Q-methodology. This yielded four main worldviews and a reconceptualization of humanism and normativism, modeling humanism as a dynamic action-oriented dimension with the basic incitement of promoting happiness, along with general optimism, and normativism as a robust bipolar dimension constituting the philosophical foundation of the worldview. The results also suggest that the integration of humanism and normativism is pivotal to psychological health. Further implications and suggestions for research are discussed. worldview weltanschauung philosophy of life Tomkins personal ideology ideo-affective posture polarity theory humanism normativism q-methodology Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Social psychology Socialpsykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324680 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Förutsättningar för nykterhet: livslångt lärande med hjälp av De Tolv Stegen. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324680 Silverhøj, Susana M. Många missbrukare blir nyktra efter att ha varit på behandling och/eller självhjälpsrörelsemöten, såsom AA, där de arbetar utifrån riktlinjerna De Tolv Stegen. Kunskapen och förståelsen av programmet kan ses som ett livslångt lärande. Tidigare forskning har inte fokuserat på detta samband mellan lärande och nykterhet. Kvalitativa intervjuer har gjorts där fem nyktra beroende har berättat sin livshistoria och väg till en lång nykterhet. Resultaten överensstämmer med tidigare forskning som visar att vissa insikter är fundamentala för nykterhet, såsom villighet, kapitulation och öppenhet för förändring. Andra förutsättningar för nykterhet är att ta ansvar för sitt eget liv, gemenskap med AA-medlemmar, familj och vänner, en sjukdomsinsikt samt nya rutiner. Respondenternas förändringsprocess går bland annat från en negativ till en positiv självbild, där direkt eller indirekt arbete med De Tolv Stegen har varit förutsättning för ett bättre och meningsfullt liv. Dessa resultat tolkas som att respondenterna har ett djupinriktat lärande av De Tolv Stegen, vilket kan vara ett uttryck för ett livslångt lärande. Missbruk Beroende Nykterhet De Tolv Stegen Livslångt lärande Phenomenology Fenomenologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Psychology Psykologi Adult education, permanent education Vuxenutbildning, livslångt lärande Psychopedagogy Pedagogisk psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Pedagogik 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324727 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Oppression : A New Definition https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324727 Egidius, Ursula The aim of this paper is to conclude with a new definition of oppression. The project is descriptive and analytical; the ambition is to construct a definition that correctly captures the social structures involved and that the definition can be of help in the emancipatory struggle of oppressed groups. The theories on oppression by Ann Cudd, Marilyn Frye and Alison Bailey have been my starting points. These theories are critically discussed and I argue for whether or not I regard their understandings of central concepts as useful for a comprehensive concept of oppression. My conclusion is that oppression is an enclosing structure that, by way of institutional practice, harms members of a social group, while members of another, or other, corresponding social groups benefit from the harm suffered by those oppressed. I also pose four conditions which, if satisfied, show that a person is oppressed. The conditions are: The harm condition; the enclosing structure condition; the social group condition; and the privileged group condition. One of the advantages of this new definition is that it involves the aspect of privilege and in turn the fundamental feature of injustice without including a condition of coercion which I believe may prevent oppressed persons from recognizing the oppression against them. The definition also contains such general conditions which make it independent of any specific form of oppression such as sexism or racism etc. Due to this general character, it largely corresponds to the everyday conception of oppression although it does not include ?non-structural? forms of supposed oppression. Oppression, Feminism, Social Institution, Privilege, Social group, Social structure Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324793 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Bakom dubbla murar : en sociologisk undersökning av klosterverksamheten vid Kumlaanstalten https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324793 Nordström, Magnus In the prison of Kumla, Sweden`s highest security classified institution, spiritual retreats are pursued since 2001. The aim is to offer the inmates a possibility to enter deeply into spiritual contemplation. This spiritual contemplation is made possible through the fact that the prisoners carry out a retreat designed after guidelines written by Ignatius of Loyola in his Spiritual Exercises. The purpose of this examination is to study how ordinary institutional life in comparison to monastic life defines and creates different attitudes and roles amongst the inmates. A secondary aim is to describe the consequences of the retreat on individual basis. This examination is based on qualitative interviews and field studies carried out in Kumla as well as documents written by inmates who have pursued a retreat. The theoretical framework is taken from four sociologists whose theoretical work has its foundation in symbolic interactionism: Herbert Blumer, Erving Goffman, Howard S Becker and Randall Collins. The conclusion that is drawn in the examination is that the two systems with their special preferences create necessary conditions for the inmates to develop diverse roles. The examination clearly shows that the role created within the institution is recreated to something else in the monastery. The inmates who have pursued a retreat all show a profound change concerning attitudes towards themselves as well as their environment. The problem is how to maintain this positive attitude and to integrate it in daily life in the long run. The persons who have pursued a longer retreat have all developed various strategies to be able to maintain and recreate the positive role developed within the monastery but these strategies are met with hostility. Alas, it seems very difficult for the inmates to resist the negative influence they are subjected to on returning to the ordinary institutional life, or in extension to a life in freedom. kloster Ignatiansk spiritualitet fängelse reträtt retreat kriminalvård symbolisk interaktion beteendeförändrandeprogram Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325172 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Fundamentalism och terrorism ur strukturella förändringar, förhindrad subjektivitet, produktion och reproduktion av diskurser Ett alternativt analytiskt ramverk för konfliktlösning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325172 Eklund, Claes This essay criticizes common theories within the three traditional perspectives, conflict management, conflict resolution and conflict transformation, for not being able to explain and/or generate solutions to the problems of fundamentalism and religious terrorism in a satisfying manner. This essay is trying to synthesize an alternative analytical framework that better can explaining these phenomena and generate potential solutions. The frameworks ontological ground is laid out using different readings of Foucault, thereby seeing the subject as formed by discourses, material processes and institutions. Fundamentalism and terrorism are seen as a violent resistance to repressed subjectivity, but the form of resistance depends on the discursive and non discursive surroundings. This gives rise to different forms of resistance; the production of discourses and founding of groups and the entry of marginalized people in these groups. But once inside these groups the discourses and practises continue to produce and reproduce extreme worldviews. The solution first focuses on local development, by increasing the real possibilities and choices using Sen´s capabilities approach combined with development economics and a production of a counter discourse. After the pros of economic development are recognized the solution can easier be combined with some form of peace building. fundamentalism terrorism strukturer diskurser konfliktlösning Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Statsvetenskapliga institutionen 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325260 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jesu Kristi sinnelag : om konsensusmodellen i Kyrkornas Världsråd https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325260 Hollertz, Fredrik This essay examines the using of consensus method for decision making within the World Council of Churches (WCC) and the process that led to the decision to adopt its usage. The main question of my essay is why the method was introduced to the WCC and what motives lay behind its introduction. Other questions are how the consensus method works; both in theory and in practice, and what the predecessors and prototypes for the method are. The consensus method belongs to a broad Christian tradition of spiritual discernment and spiritual decision making. The New Testament, in particular Acts, gives examples of decision making in the early church which show that discerning God's will was considered essential. However the most influential model for the consensus method have been the decision making process of the Religious Society of Friends or Quakers, and also the consensus model of the Uniting Church in Australia. The Quaker Business Meeting main focus is on the discernment of God's will through silence and listening and thus reaching unity or the sense of the meeting. There are also ways of dealing with dissenting voices in a respectful way. The Uniting Church model is more regulated and formal than the Quaker practice but the principles are basically the same. Other examples of Christian traditions of consensus and discernment are Jesuits, Anabaptists and The Theology of Sobornost within the Russian-Orthodox tradition. The work and process of the Special Commission on Orthodox Participation has been crucial to the adoption of the consensus method within the WCC. Orthodox member churches have experienced long term dissatisfaction with theological developments of the WCC and a feeling of being a part of a constant minority. The consensus method was preferred by the Commission at an early stage in the process and was promoted by Orthodox members, but also by Quakers and members of the Uniting Church in Australia. Important parts of the theology of consensus are about building a community based on unity, The Body of Christ, that discerns God's will. Consensus is described by the WCC as something not to be understood as unanimity but as a seeking of the common mind of a meeting in a genuine, respectful and open dialogue, and thereby seeking to discern God's will without formal voting. Nevertheless, some issues will still be decided by formal voting. The consensus method has been under much debate and it is both strongly defended and strongly criticized by various denominations. World Council of Churches ecumenical movement Kyrkornas världsråd ekumenik General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325342 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Emerging church : en missionerande gemenskap i en postmodern tid https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325342 Landgren, Göran The main discussion in this essay concern what the Emerging Church is, its sociological and theological context, their main critique of modernism and the consequences in theology and praxis. EC is not a new church but wants to be a new way of being church. In England much of the discussion concerning EC has found a context within the report Mission-Shaped Church (MSC). EC differs from Emergent Village which is a continuing discussion from a postmodern philosophical view. EC is born in an evangelical context with the tensions in the postmodern context, the liminal situation with among other items the disussion about a liquid culture and liquid church. Other backgroundfactors are the ChurchGrowth-movement, Willow Creek and the Gospel and Our Culture. EC critisizes its evangelical background and moves the center from justification to incarnation, from propostionalism, individualism, mission and activism to a theology of incarnational community life. Four different proponents are considered; Brian Mclaren, Dan Kimball, Karen Ward and Ben Edson. Their practises differ. Dan Kimball is more a pragmatic evangelical, Brian McLaren a postevangelical and Karen Ward and Ben Edson are working from a perspectricve of the Means of Grace. The author says that EC is a child of postmodernism in the different spiritual practices. They also emphasizes the Church as a community. Perhaps is the evangelicals heritage lack of liturgy and mysticism one reason that the EC is so eager to excavate these practices. From this follows eclecticism, and in some cases a shift from evangelicalism. Even though EC is not a Church it is a new way of being Church. It wants to be incarnational and as such embody community. In this embodiment it wants the Church to come to the people than the people coming to church. In this attitude belonging comes before believing. församlingstillväxt församlingsstrategi Church Growth Movement evangelisation mission evangelikal ecklesiologi Mission-Shaped Church sekularisering Liquid Church Karen Ward Brian McLaren Dan Kimball Ben Edson General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325589 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dop i helig Ande : Om hur initiationen in i tron sker och på vilket sätt människan mottar den helige Ande https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325589 Danz, Johan Uppsatsens frågeställning: Jag vill ta reda på hur initiationen in i den kristna tron sker och hur människan tar emot den helige Ande. Bakgrunden till detta är den pingstteologisk inställningen, att man först blir kristen och sedan döpt i helig Ande. Beskriver Bibeln, och framför allt Apostlagärningarna den kristna initiationen på detta sätt? Vad innebär det för dem som lever i det nya förbundet att ha den helige Ande och vara döpt i helig Ande? Slutsats: Läran om dop i helig Ande som en tvåstegsinitiation måste avfärdas. Dopet i helig Ande går hand i hand med syndernas förlåtelse som svar på omvändelse och dop. Apostlagärningarna ser det som normen för initiationen in i det kristna livet. Dopet i helig Ande sker alltså när en människa kommer till tro. Den som är döpt i helig Ande får två saker: För det första förs hon in i Guds frälsningshistoriska plan, hon får en ny relation till Gud genom den helige Ande och får uppleva uppfyllelsen av Gamla Testamentets löften om den helige Ande. För det andra förs hon in i en övernaturlig relation till Gud. Hon utrustas med kraft genom den helige Ande. De karismatiska gåvorna är exempel på detta. dopet Helige Ande Bibeln exegetik baptism Holy Spirit Bible Bibelvetenskap Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2004 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325603 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dikaiosyne theou : Guds rättfärdighet i Rom 3:21-26 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325603 Danz, Johan The aim of this study has been to try to understand the meaning of dikaiosuvnh qeou` in Rom 3:21-26, and how man receives this righteousness. The study has two main parts. The first part is a study of Greek terms and words, where the following terms are examined: First the iJlavskomai word group, and especially the word iJlasthvrion. Secondly the words divkaio" and dikaiosuvnh. Thirdly the word novmo" and fourthly the words pisteuvw and pivsti". The final term examined is ajpoluvtrwsi". The second part of the study is an analysis of Rom 3:21-26. This analysis contains two levels, one structural and one theological. Studying the terms mentioned above is essential to understand Rom 3:21-26, because of the central position of these terms in Paul's thought. Rom 3:21-26 is the climax of the first part of Romans. Paul has presented in Rom 1:16-17 that he preaches the Gospel of Righteousness from God to everyone who believes in Christ, and that no distinction can be made between the Jew and the Greek in this matter. He also, in the preceding chapters has concluded that all of mankind stands before God with sin, and that the holy Wrath of God therefore is awoken and directed towards man, Jew and Gentile alike. In Rom 3:21-26 Paul shows what the Righteousness of God is all about. God has presented a Righteousness, which is not dependent on the Law, although the Law gives witness to it. God's righteousness does not deny the dignity of the Law. God's righteousness has a forensic dimension, but it also contains the love and trustworthiness of God. He loves mankind and wants to save them. The solution is that God demonstrates his Righteousness in the history of man. The demonstration of God's Righteousness is Jesus Christ. This demonstration is done on the Cross. Jesus takes the righteous demand of the Law and the holy Wrath of God on himself. Jesus pays the ransom for man, and takes on the Wrath of God. In this way both the sin of man and the Wrath of God are put away. This sacrifice of Jesus makes man righteous before God, when man believes in him. This righteousness is only available through faith; no other means is put forth. The Grace of God is thus the source of the gift of Righteousness. Christ is in this way the paid ransom, ajpoluvtrwsi" and the means of atonement, iJlasthvrion, and as such he removes man's guilt, produced by sin, and Gods Wrath, provoked by sin. This gift comes to man through faith. Bibeln Bible Romarbrevet Romans exegetik Bibelvetenskap Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325957 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Konfirmandlitteratur 1920-25 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325957 Nielsen, Mathilde Den här uppsatsen handlar om de 15 konfirmandböckerna som utgavs mellan 1920-25. Vad böckerna innehåller, hur de är strukturerade och vilka referenser/hänvisningar som författarna gör. Uppsatsen går också igenom 1917 års kyrkohandboks två konfirmationsgudstjänster, deras bakgrund och innehåll. Slutligen jämförs böckernas innehåll med gudstjänstens innehåll. konfirmationen konfirmationsseder konfirmationsundervisning History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326061 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Har män ett kollektivt ansvar för den strukturella underordningen av kvinnor? ? Kollektivt moraliskt ansvar ur ett feministiskt perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326061 Persson, Mikael The overarching aim of this essay is to analyze, from a feminist point of view, the moral responsibility for the structural oppression of women. In this discussion I focus on the issue of moral responsibility for sexual violence against women, such as rapes. I claim that a feminist theory of moral responsibility has to be based on a collectivist approach. I argue that men should be considered as collective moral responsible for the structural oppression of women. However, it is important that we analyze the interaction between actor and structure. Therefore, the position I defend does not imply that every man is individually moral responsible for every rape in the same extent as the specific individual perpetrator. On the other hand, what I do argue is that men as a group has a collective responsibility for actions that consolidate the patriarchal and sexist structures of society, which creates an increased capacity of action for specific individual men to commit oppressive actions against women, such as rapes. Further on I argue that it is reasonable to consider oppression and sexism in other spheres of society as an indirect support for sexual violence against women. Consequently I claim that the collective of men that should be considered as having a collective moral responsibility is constituted by those who support and reproduce the sexist and oppressive patriarchal structures in society. Kollektivt ansvar moraliskt ansvar feministisk teori Moral science Morallära Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326235 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utilitarism i en modalrealistisk kontext https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326235 Ahlström, Björn David Lewis heter upphovsmannen till den kontroversiella teorin som kallas modal realism. Den modala realismens syfte är att förklara vad det innebär för en möjlig sats att vara just möjlig. Teorin säger att det måste finnas en värld vari sådana satser får sin satisfiering. Därför är alla möjligheter aktualiserade någonstans och allt som kan hända händer i någon av alla möjliga världar. Lewis menade dessutom att hans teori inte tolererar moralteorier såsom en universalistisk utilitarism, eftersom summan av gott och ont i totaliteten av alla världar med nödvändighet måste vara fixerad enligt den modala realismen. Han menade också att vi därför måste ge upp sådana moralteorier men att detta inte var något problem eftersom sådana teorier ändå bara är filosofiska uppfinningar som är lika skilda från common sense som hans modala realism. Denna uppsats tar upp problematiken med den modala realismens påstådda kollision med utilitaristiska utsagor. Meningen är att denna uppsats ska visa varför det är rimligt att hålla fast vid en universalistisk utilitarism trots att den modala realismen tycks göra den meningslös. Detta genom att peka på möjligheten att öka det goda lokalt, utan att bryta mot det universalistiska kravet, om än inte i totaliteten av alla möjliga världar. Modal realism Utilitarism Lewis, David Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326323 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Kan man uppmärksamma mer än en sak samtidigt? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326323 Ghafari, Mojtaba I denna uppsats tänker jag undersöka mekanismen för den mänskliga uppmärksamheten. För detta ändamål har jag lyft ut definitionen av uppmärksamheten ifrån definitionen av medvetandet. Jag är intresserad av att redovisa min åsikt om den rena uppmärksamheten. Den delen av uppmärksamheten som bara är en tankeslös struktur, konkret, en mekanisk mekanism som möjliggör den högre kognitiva processen. Utifrån denna definition ser jag en viktig del av uppmärksamheten som en rörledning som bringar och möjliggör informationsflödet till och från de högre delarna av vårt kognitiva system. En dynamisk rörledning till och från olika sinnesmodaliteter. Vad som styr dessa ledningar och vad som beordrar dess omstrukturering är en annan del av vårt högre kognitiva system som jag inte behandlar i denna uppsats. Medvetandet Kognitiv psykologi Bauby Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326463 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Om Negativ Kausal Relata https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326463 Zota, Cezar Bogdan När vi säger att en entitet orsakar en annan, antas ett kausalt förhållande föreligga mellan de båda. Diskussionen gällande specificeringen av dessa entiteter, allmänt kallade kausala relata, har i mångt och mycket begränsats till debatten om vilken typ av entiteter de måste vara. Den vanligaste uppfattningen är att kausalitet är en relation mellan olika händelser, där dessa antas vara partikulära entiteter som upptar spatiotemporala regioner. Vi kan notera, till exempel, David Lewis och Helen Beebee som representanter för denna syn.2 Konkurrerande teorier placerar istället sådant som fakta eller egenskapsinstansieringar i de kausala relationerna. Kausalitet Mellor Bebee Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326467 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Struggle for Purity : Naqshbandi-Haqqani Sufism in Eastern London https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326467 Stjernholm, Simon The Naqshbandi-Haqqani Sufi order has spread throughout the world extensively since it was founded in 1973 by its Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani. The present thesis analyses one local branch of that order in Eastern London within a theoretical framework of New Social Movements, as formulated by the Italian sociologist Alberto Melucci. A general picture of Muslim presence in Britain is given, against which specific topics and activities of the Naqshbandi-Haqqani participants are described. Focus lies on social relations and expressions within the group, and these relations' ability to create collective identity and collective action in the form of Sufi practices. Traditional practices within a new social environment are also discussed. Criticism is formulated both towards social theorists who ignore the study of religious movements, and those engaging in social studies of Islamic activism without regarding Sufism a potential subject matter. Moreover, it is suggested that there is a need for redefining concepts of efficiency and success from an instrumental to a more inclusive approach, involving the process of framing collective identity. Likewise, social studies of contemporary Sufism need to be conscious of the risks of categorising stable entities like Islam and Sufism, and instead focus patterns of action, identity-shaping and legitimisation. islam sufism Naqshbandi-Haqqani London social movements group identity religion and sociology sociala rörelser gruppidentitet religionssociologi Sociology Sociologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326667 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Is a fundamental justification of morality possible? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326667 Fritzson, Fritz-Anton Does morality need justification? And if yes, what kind of justification will do the proper job? Peter Danielson distinguishes between fundamental and non-fundamental justification. A fundamental justification is a justification of a realm that does not appeal to any of the concepts of that realm. In the case of morality this means a justification formulated in amoral or non-moral terms. A non-fundamental justification of morality, on the other hand, assumes some moral premise(s), and therefore assumes what is to be proven. Thus, a non-fundamental justification is really no justification at all. Or as Danielson puts it, non-fundamental justification ?begs the central question of ethical theory?. Danielson, Peter Gauthier, David Nozick, Robert Moral science Morallära Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326775 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Om förtryckande strukturer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326775 Gunnemyr, Mattias This paper is a critique of an article in the Swedish magazine Filosofisk Tidskrift (Philosophical Magazine), in which professor Per Bauhn maintains that there is something wrong with having a group perspective in moral and political matters. In this article Bauhn makes three conclusions. The first one is that you violate Hume's law if you draw the conclusion that something is an oppression only from descriptive premises, which for example communitarians does according to Bauhn. He argues that ?oppression? is a normative term, and therefore it requires at least one normative premise. As a result, Bauhn argues, it is in fact wrong to call structural oppression an oppression at all. I agree with Bauhn that there is a normative element in the word ?oppression?, and that it would be wrong to make such a conclusion only from descriptive premises, but I don?t agree with him that this is an issue only for oppression in the structural sense. Bauhns argument also applies to oppression in the intentional sense, which some would say is oppression in the normal sense, exemplified by the apartheid regime in South Africa or by some tyrant in the medieval age. Further I maintain that there is a normative premise in both the concept of structural oppression and the concept of intentional oppression. I also examine some of the theorists of structural oppression, and it turns out that they have normative premises that support their thesis about structural oppression. Bauhns second conclusion is that there is something paradoxical in many of the works on this subject. There is some uncertainty of how to interpret Bauhn on this point, why I propose two different interpretations. One is that you make a paradox if you both maintain that there are no valid universal statements and at the same time do such statements yourself. The other one is that you claim that the individual's moral is determined by her or his group identity, while also maintaining normative judgements that does not come from your own group identity. However I can?t find any of these paradoxes in the theories of Iris Marion Young or Alasdair MacIntyre, which are the theorists that Bauhn mainly refer to on this matter. Admittedly Young seams to be in the danger zone of being paradoxical, but there is more to showing that she is paradoxical than what Bauhn says in his article. The third, and last, conclusion Bauhn makes is that it is problematic to have a group perspective in morals and politics since it will result in morally problematic consequences. For example he holds that if we take affirmative action to promote an ethnical group, we are in the risk of helping only the already privileged within this group. In addition the privileged within this group possibly are rich men who oppress women and poor. I argue that implications of this kind only are possible if you have a crude theory of group oppression. A more developed theory, like that of Young, could easily give an account for integrated group structures, which would give a solid founding for affirmative action. Moreover, Bauhn's concept of structural statements is that they are generalizations, which implies that an individual in an oppressed group not necessarily have to be oppressed. I argue, like many feminists and other theorist in this area, that women are structurally oppressed as women, blacks as blacks and so on. On this ground you cannot hold that structural oppression is mere a generalization. The empirical facts Bauhn are referring to as generalizations, for example that women in general doesn?t get the same salary for the same job or that people with an other ethnicity than white generally have a lower living standard, is on this view a consequence of the structural oppression. Bauhn seems also to hold that affirmative action is the only possible measure against structural oppression, and that is why any problem with affirmative action, on his view, inevitably is a problem for a theory of structural oppression. There are, however, other possible measures ? for instance a more just legal process ? that could be taken against structural oppression if affirmative action would turn out problematic after all. Hume, David Bauhn, Per MacIntyre, Alasdair Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326905 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jonatan - tronföljaren som inte blev kung : om en relation och dess konsekvenser https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326905 Hennig, Jonna The story of Jonathan and David is a part of the deuteronomical view of Israels history from the occupation of the holy land all the way to the exile in Babylon. I am aware of that this is not true history, but it is nevertheless interesting to ask oneself: Why are those people a part of the deuteronomical history? What was the meaning in telling the story in this way? Exegetes and researchers are trying to give the relationship between Jonathan and David a place in the political realm, but here I have used several sources to show that it is not only a political story, but a loveaffair, where Jonathan is pictured as a submissive woman and thereby excludes himself from the throne of Israel. David on the other hand, acts as the perfect man, who is in command in spite of his youth. He does not break the rules of the patriarchal society, where the relation between two men was accepted as long as the older one did not play the womans role. David can become the king when Saul's seed got wasted through the very female Jonathan. Part of my work deals with some of the biblical texts which are often used in the critique against male-with-male relations. I give arguments for other possible understandings of the texts at hand. David Jonatan Jonathan homosexualitet i Bibeln homosexuality in the Bible Samuelsboken Saul Bible Bibelvetenskap Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326913 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Pluralism, kommunikation och falsk konsensus ? en kritik av deliberativ demokrati https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326913 Stridh, Daniel Grundtanken i deliberativ demokrati är att politiska beslut skall grundas på en fri och förnuftig deliberation mellan fria och jämlika medborgare. Målet med denna deliberation är att nå en rationell konsensus, och kräver att deltagarna sätter sina personliga intressen, värderingar och perspektiv åt sidan, samt fokuserar på det allmänna bästa. I denna uppsats presenterar jag teorin bakom, och framför kritik mot den nuvarande utformningen av deliberativ demokrati. Denna kritik går huvudsakligen ut på att deliberativ demokrati inte fullt respekterar samhällets pluralism, eftersom den antar orimliga normer för hur politisk kommunikation får bedrivas, och därmed riskerar att marginalisera vissa människor. Jag diskuterar också hur en alternativ demokratimodell, som bevarar grundtanken i deliberativ demokrati, skulle kunna vara utformad. Deliberativ demokrati Diskursiv demokrati Demokratiutredningen Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327120 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Förbereda sig för att fira gudstjänst -men hur? : En undersökning av från 1986 års kyrkohandbok avvikande beredelsemoment https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327120 Lindström, Ingrid In this essay I examine how in seven different congregations that belong to the Church of Sweden the preparatory office is formulated in ways that differ from the form that is prescribed in the current service-book of the Church of Sweden. My purpose is to examine how and why the congregations have chosen these alternative preparatory offices. This I have tried to find out by reading the written instructions and/or homepages of the congregations, studying their orders of service and interviewing one pastor in each congregation. Before describing, comparing and commenting on the different ways these congregations have chosen to formulate their preparatory offices, I give a historical background to the preparatory office itself and how it is formulated/designed in the current service book of the Church of Sweden. I also describe the history and the introduction of the Kyrie. I then describe each congregation, trying to point out the main characteristics of it, then concentrating on the process that lies behind the urge to formulate an alternative preparatory office, the reasons for it and the results. One of the conclusions I draw is that in the congregations I have examined there is an ongoing discussion about and reflection on the advantages of including the Kyrie in the preparatory office. I also found that in the congregations there are different opinions about the words following the prayer of penitence - should they be words of direct absolution or words that speak about the promise of God's forgiveness? This discussion is closely connected to a discussion about what is the connection between the preparatory office and the holy communion/Eucharist. I can also see that the liturgies are dependent on the context where the services are celebrated. What I find a bit strange is that some of the congregations do not report their varieties to the diocesan authority. This ought to be done in order to encourage a discussion about whether they are liturgically appropriate or not. gudstjänsten liturgik liturgy praktisk teologi theology, practical Svenska Kyrkan Church of Sweden General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327384 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Why be an Eleatic Stranger? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327384 Algander, Per In the last two decades something called ?the Eleatic Principle? has been quite frequent in philosophical literature. A wide range of philosophers have appealed to this principle when arguing for various theses but the principle itself has received comparatively little attention. Especially questions regarding the principle's justification are often ignored or only mentioned in passing. The aim of this paper is to remedy this situation somewhat by focusing on how it could be justified. In section 2 I give an overview of the various ways in which the principle has been used to clarify just what we are dealing with here. In section 3 I attempt to give some structure to this use by distinguishing three ways in which the principle can be formulated and offer some comments on the principle's scope. This serves to set the stage for section 4 which addresses first an epistemic approach to justification (section 4.1) and then an analytic approach (section 4.2). Even though I consider myself a proponent of the principle I will not attempt to justify it, that is beyond my present powers. What I argue for is something weaker: if you want to justify the Eleatic Principle then you should take the analytic approach. Eleatic principle Ontology Armstrong, D.M. Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327448 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Ändå vill vi tala om en kris" : Problematiken kring konfirmationens utveckling och förändrade betydelse 1942-2000 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327448 Hultberg, Anna Uppsatsen behandlar konfirmationen inom Svenska kyrkan och dess förändrade teologiska betydelse. Materialet sträcker sig från handboken 1942 till det senaste nytrycket av "Riktlinjer för Svenska kyrkans konfirmandarbete" år 2000 och utgörs av i första hand kyrkans offentliga dokument. Fokus ligger på konfirmationsgudstjänsten och därtill hörande ritual. konfirmationen kyrkohandböcker konfirmationsundervisning gudstjänsten General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327465 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Islam och Demokrati : En komparativ studie rörande den islamiska legitimeringen av demokrati https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327465 Cato, Johan This thesis is dedicated to analysing the relationship between Islam and democracy and the role played by Civil Society in a process towards democracy. This theme is further elaborated through a comprehensive study of three modern Muslim intellectuals: Abdolkarim Soroush (Iran), Hasan Hanafi (Egypt), and Tariq Ramadan (Switzerland), and their thoughts about and views on Islam and democracy. Islam has often been portrayed in a stereotype manner where all forms of change are seen as impossible. The aim of this study is to go beyond this vision and instead focus one the role of Islam in processes of development and new forms of interpretation concerning democracy. The thesis is divided into three parts. The first part deals with the relationship between Islam and democracy. It also touches on the subject of different interpretations and definitions of democracy. The second part focuses on the role played by Civil Society when it comes to democracy and democratisation. Of certain interest is to investigate what sort of groups that are to be viewed as an intrinsic part of society and to examine the importance of their organizational structure. The third part discusses and compares the ideas about democracy and Islam put forward by three now living Muslim intellectuals. Soroush, Hanafi, and Ramadan represent different interpretations of Islam and democracy. They belong to different generations and political contexts which in turn has an impact on their views on both Islam and democracy. religion och politik islam och politik islam demokrati demokratisering civila samhället frivilligorganisationer Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809116 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

¿Quién causa tanta alegría? - Vem orsakar så mycket glädje? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809116 Eriksson, Sanna This essay studies the role of Mary, Jesus' mother, among women in Nicaragua. The aim is to investigate how Mary is present in the Nicaraguan feast la Purísima and how that relates to Mary in everyday life. Doing so, the research intends to contribute to the research about Mary in the Latin American context. Originally, the celebration of the feast started in the Eastern Church in the 7th century, commemorating the conception of Mary. In 1854 the Catholic Church established the dogma of the Immaculate Conception which means that Mary is free from original sin. The analysis is based on nine semi-structured qualitative interviews with women that celebrate la Purísima, as well as participatory observations. Research about Mary in Latin American popular religiosity as well as feminist liberation theology has been applied in the analysis. The research shows that Mary is regarded as being present in everyday life as well as in the celebrations of la Purísima mainly as a mother. The interviewees have a personal relationship with Mary. In everyday life she is important as a helper. It is possible to identify with Mary, but she is at the same time unique. During the celebration the interviewees show Mary their love. The definition of the immaculate conception is varied among the interviewees and not always in accordance with the dogma. The celebrations contribute to unity and abundance of food. The celebrations are valuable as a moment of break from economic shortage and lack of appreciation of women in everyday life. The unity has a long-term effect on keeping generations together, but not in terms of changing economic and gender structures. A focus on Mary as a critic towards injustice seems to have a connection to a minor focus on celebrating la Purísima. Mary Purísima popular religiosity women immaculate conception. Maria folklig religiositet kvinnor obefläckade avlelsen. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809239 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Livet som totalitet - En studie av Gustaf Wingrens syn på arbetet och arbetets mening mot bakgrund av luthersk kallelseetik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809239 Eliasson, Carl Studiens syfte är att belysa Gustaf Wingrens syn på arbetet och arbetets mening mot bakgrund av luthersk kallelseetik. Syftet med uppsatsen är även att lyfta fram kritik rörande Wingrens syn på arbetet och arbetets mening samt att diskutera om Wingrens uppfattning kan aktualiseras i dagens samhälle. Utifrån en teoribakgrund kring etik och luthersk kallelseetik där även Wingrens liv, gärning och teologiska etik undersöks besvaras frågeställningarna med hjälp av dels en kvalitativ litteraturstudie och dels genom en fallstudie. Fallstudiens syfte är framförallt att undersöka huruvida Wingrens idésystem kring arbetet äger relevans idag år 2013. Fallstudien handlar om en massuppsägning av sjuksköterskor vid Skånes universitetssjukhus. En analysram har konstruerats utifrån de tre begreppen ensamhet, individualism och utanförskap. Syftet med denna analysram är dels att ge perspektiv på, och kontrast gentemot, dagens samhälle. Gustaf Wingrens syn på arbetet och dess mening utgör ett slags angrepp mot såväl ensamheten som individualismen och utanförskapet. Studien visar att Wingrens syn på arbetet och arbetets mening består i en uppfattning om att alla människor kallas till att arbeta och tjäna sina medmänniskor. Detta arbete, som utförs av alla människor, utgör själva grunden för mänsklighetens existens. Wingren uppfattar kallelsen till att arbeta som en befallning av Gud. Gud använder, enligt Wingren, människor i syfte att skydda det människoliv som ständigt utsätts för destruktion. Människor uppfattas, i detta sammanhang, som redskap i Guds pågående skapelseprocess. Att tas i bruk för detta syfte är något högst meningsfullt för Wingren. Wingrens uppfattning om arbetet och dess mening har kritiserats av forskare som Karl-Manfred Olsson, Carl-Henric Grenholm och Birgit Stolt. Deras kritik handlar om att Wingrens syn är förlegad och främst hör hemma i ett feodalt samhälle. Kritiken berör även problemet med att Wingren framställer arbetet som en pina vars syfte är att tukta den enskilde individen. Detta synsätt kan bidra till att motverkar idéer om drägliga arbetsförhållanden samt uppfattningen om arbetet som något utvecklande och självförverkligande. Resultatet och analysen visar att Wingrens syn på arbetet och dess mening både har och inte har relevans i dagens samhälle. Arbete Gustaf Wingren Etik Teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3810760 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Predikstolen som försvann - en studie av predikoplatsen hos Rolf Bergh, Sigurd Lewerentz, Ove Hidemark och Jerk Alton i den liturgiska förnyelsens kölvatten https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3810760 Wadelius, Jakob The purpose of this thesis is to illustrate theological and architectural currents, which have directly come to influence the pulpit in churches built since the 1950s. I have limited my presentation to include Swedish churches only. More specifically, I describe four prominent architects, and their design and placement of the pulpit. These are Rolf Bergh, Sigurd Lewerentz, Ove Hidemark and Jerk Alton. In my thesis, I have found that the liturgical renewal during the second half of the 20th century in many ways has come to constitute the liturgical thoughts behind new church buildings in Sweden. I have also found, that the pulpit in general since the 1950s has declined in importance. Although the liturgical movement initially gave it an altered but still important role, I can state that the pulpit in newly built churches in most cases is replaced by a simple ambo. This is problematic, as the preached word historically has played a very significant role in the Swedish Lutheran Church. I have also found, that the studied architects have wanted to stand outside the contemporary architectural trends, in search of more persistent values. Also, I have found a clear connection between the pulpit or ambo, and the architect and his or hers personal conception of theology and liturgy. Pulpit Liturgical movement Architecture Rolf Bergh Sigurd Lewerentz Ove Hidemark Jerk Alton Swedish Lutheran Church Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3811048 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det svårfångade intuitionsbegreppet: En studie utifrån Carnaps explikationsmetodologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3811048 Lund, Viktor Målet med uppsatsen var att rekonstruera den debatt som sedan 1990-talet förts kring det filosofiskt relevanta intuitionsbegreppet. Debatten handlar i mångt och mycket om intuitionens epistemiska roll (kan vi lita på våra intuitioner i diverse filosofiska frågor?), och i förlängningen om filosofins autonomi som akademisk disciplin. Den naturalistiska debattsidan hävdar att intuitionen inte utgör ett vidare lämpligt rättfärdigande medan den rationalistiska sidan hävdar det motsatta. Uppsatsens huvdsakliga uppgift bestod i att, genom Carnaps explikationsmetodologi, påvisa faktumet att intuitionsdebattens olika sidor inte utgår ifrån samma analysandum och att de därvid tycks analysera två olika begrepp och tala förbi varandra. Vidare jämfördes och bedömdes även de analyser av intuitionsbegreppet som faktiskt utgått ifrån samma analysandum utifrån explikationsmetodologi. Explikationsmetodologin betraktar en analys i termer av explikandum och explikatum där det tidigare refererar till det begrepp som ämnas analyseras medan det senare refererar till analysens slutmål. En explikation innebär i sin tur processen genom vilken explikandum preciseras till explikatum. Uppsatsen identifierade de olika debattsidornas respektive explikanda och explikata för att sedan dra slutsatsen att debattsidorna utgår ifrån olika explikanda, d.v.s. olika avgränsningara av ett heterogent intutitionsbegrepp. Detta innebär att debattsidorna talar förbi varandra och att deras explikata är fullt förenliga då de i själva verket utgör preciseringar av olika begrepp. Uppsatsens avslutande del jämför de explikationerna som utgått ifrån samma explikandum. De olika naturalistiska och rationalistiska explikationerna jämförs alltså autonomt. Intuition explikation Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/vnd.openxmlformats-officedocument.wordprocessingml.document

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3812303 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kan Keith DeRoses kontextualism lösa det skeptiska problemet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3812303 Hovde, Maria Epistemologi kontextualism skepticism Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3812311 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Är jag en sällsam slinga? – En undersökning av Douglas Hofstadters teori om ”jaget” https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3812311 Sivén, David Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3812342 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Tropes and Mind: In Defense of the Trope Solution to the Problem of Mental Causation https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3812342 Jansson, Erik The trope solution to the problem of mental causation combines a trope monism, i.e. that properties are tropes and all tropes are physical, with a type dualism, i.e. that although all tropes are of a physical type, there are subsets of tropes that are also of a mental type. It does so in order to reconcile three individually plausible yet seemingly incompatible principles that together would ensure the efficacy of mental properties in a physicalist framework: (i) That mental properties are at least sometimes relevant to physical events [relevance]; (ii) that every physical event has in its causal history only physical events and properties [closure]; and (iii) that mental properties are not physical properties [distinctness]. Two major objections to the trope solution are addressed: the first claims that the trope solution merely replaces one problem at the level of events with another at the level of tropes and types; the second claims that trope monism is incompatible with type dualism. The first objection is shown to be based on a flawed conception of the trope solution, but it nevertheless forces a concession that opens up for the second objection. In defense of the trope solution it is argued that what the second objection claims to be a denial of the multiple realizability argument – which is what leads to the incompatibility – might actually be a valid response to it. mental causation properties trope monism multiple realizability Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3813511 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Medicine SocialBehaviourLaw

Utbrändhet bland präster i Svenska kyrkan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3813511 Petré, Martin This paper focuses on the connection between priests in the Church of Sweden and the psychological condition of burnout. There is evidence that shows that as a society goes through major changes there is an increase of burnout-related issues and problems. Personal factors for this state include stress induced by work – or family situations as well as genetics and personality. In Sweden, women are more affected by burnout than men, and priests are more affected than any other occupational group. For this paper, a series of interviews were conducted with individuals who have come into contact with priests diagnosed with ‘adjustment disorders and reactions due to severe stress’. This was then compared, among others, with Lennart Belfrages investigation on the same subject. With this as background, a number of possible causes are identified. Organizational problems with old structures, management issues, and a steadily decreasing number of employees and members are mentioned as believable reasons. There is also a concern whether priests more often than others possess a confirmation-seeking personality, which would make them more impressionable to stress in an already uncertain line of business. I give some suggestions of possible actions to prevent further burnout-related problems for priests of the Church of Sweden. Some of these areas are management education, clearer job descriptions, and the move towards a realistic approach to assessment of service structures for when an activity changes. Utbrändhet Utmattningssyndrom Burnout Präster Priests Stress Svenska kyrkan Church of Sweden Kvinnliga präster Arbetsmiljö Psykisk hälsa Belfrage Medicine and Health Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3813554 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Perspektiv på uppståndelsen - en komparativ studie av Roger Haights, S.J. och Ted Peters tolkningar av uppståndelsen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3813554 Németh, József This bachelor’s thesis aims to analyze and compare how two contemporary theologians, Roger Haight, S.J. and Ted Peters, understand the genesis of the faith in Jesus’ resurrection and its significance for the Christian understanding of Jesus from Nazareth. In order to fulfill this aim, I have mainly studied Jesus: Symbol of God and Ted Peters’ God – The World’s Future. From this inquiry, I firstly contend that Haight understands the resurrection of Jesus as a transcendent – subjective event. Hence, he argues that the genesis of the faith in Jesus’ resurrection has its origin within the minds of Jesus’ disciples. Furthermore Haight argues that the earthly ministry of Jesus – not so much the resurrection – should decide who Jesus really was. Nevertheless, these interpretations stand in deep contrast to Peters’ understanding since he contends that the resurrection was an historical – objective event. Thus, Peters alleges that the genesis of the faith in Jesus’ resurrection lies in an experience that took place within this world. Additionally Peters suggests that the resurrection is nothing but central for the understanding of Jesus from Nazareth. As a conclusion, I argue that Peters in light of Pannenberg’s thinking presents the most convincing interpretation of the resurrection. Roger Haight Ted Peters Wolfhart Pannenberg Vladan Perišić Christology Postmodernism Resurrection Historicity of the Resurrection Significance of the Resurrection Symbol Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3865279 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Using Linear Splines to Continuously Develop Understanding of Affordances https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3865279 Lagerstedt, Erik Understanding affordance is a bottom-up process that lets simple visual features be used as clues on how to use an object, so that reasonable interactions with objects can be achieved, without any semantic knowledge. Linear splines are proposed as a way for robots to fast and continuously learn how their actions affect their surroundings. The general conclusions that they can draw from only little experience, using this method, are seen as an example of understanding affordances, and the specific case investigated by the robot created as a part of this thesis, is how pushing actions affect small blocks. This information will be used by the robot to perform goal directed tasks, namely to push the block to specific predetermined positions. A way to make generalised predictions, so that actions on new shapes can be performed in a reasonable way without any previous interaction, is proposed. It becomes obvious that good inner representations of actions and reactions are necessary, as well as some management of learned relations. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3909885 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Kyrkan som välfärdsaktör https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3909885 Akinsiku, Tosin Löfdahl, Cecilia Abstract The aim of this study was to describe and analyze the church’s social work, with socially vulnerable individuals, in a municipality in the southern part of Sweden. The church of Sweden has a history of social work because it was a state church until 2000. Since the separation it has been defined as any other faith-communities. Therefore this study includes other faith-communities within Christianity such as free churches. Social problem is very complex because some individuals suffer not only from one problem but a combination of several problems. This makes it difficult for the state to fulfill the individual’s entire need and some people do not qualify for, the selective, help from the state. Therefore churches and other voluntary organizations steps in to help those in need. Our questions in the study were: What sort of social work does the church perform/carry out? Are there any guiding values in the church’s social work? And are there any cooperation between the church and other agencies within social work? The study was based on interviews with seven people working in churches in the municipality; this included both employees and voluntary workers. The analysis, of the empirical material, was based on social constructivist theory and secularization theory. We found that the churches provided several kinds of activities and support for social excluded groups/individuals and even financial aid in some cases. The church itself as an organization and the respondents were guided by the values which can be found in the bible or of personal interest of helping others. socialkonstruktivism frikyrkor svenska kyrkan social constructivism secularization church of Sweden free churches tredje sektorn sekularisering Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Socialhögskolan 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3911083 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Muslim - ett negativt stigma? En uppsats om svenska bosniska muslimer och islamofobi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3911083 Bard, Hanna Uppsatsen handlar om svenska bosniska muslimers upplevelser av vardagsrasism och särskilt sådana som kan relateras till islamofobi. Jag har gjort sex kvalitativa intervjuer med personer från Malmö och personer från en mindre stad. Enligt resultatet är inte svenska bosniska muslimer särskilt drabbade av just islamofobi utan mer av annan sorts vardagsrasism som negativa kommentarer eller allmän diskriminering. Generellt sett drabbas inte respondenter som inte bär islamiska kläder eller symboler inte lika mycket av vardagsrasism och islamofobiska kommentarer och upplevelser som de på vilka det är synligt att de är muslimer. Bosnier islamofobi stigma vardagsrasism. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3954920 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Några argument för & emot utvidgandet av det mentala https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3954920 Lindström, Edvin Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4002329 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Fågel, fiende eller mitt i mellan? En studie över ordet nešers betydelse och användning i Gamla Testamentet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4002329 Vilhelmsson, Elin This thesis is a study of the Hebrew word nešer, which is the name of the bird most often mentioned in the Old Testament. What kind of bird it is, is not defined in any of the texts in which it occurs, but the modern interpretations call it either an eagle or a vulture. The purpose of this thesis is to see if it is possible to define what kind of bird it is, see how it has been used in the Old Testament texts and to see if there are similarities to the symbolism and usage of similar birds in the literature of nearby cultures. By comparing existing birds with the descriptions of characteristics and behaviors that can be found in the texts, I try to come to a conclusion about which bird nešer most likely refers to, the two most prevalent proposals put forward being the griffon vulture and the golden eagle. Then I look closer at the different texts that contain the word nešer to try and see how it’s being used, and it is in the context of similes and metaphors the nešer is most common. Other nearby cultures with related languages, such as Ugaritic and Akkadian, has words which are directly related to nešer¸ so called cognates, they have the same etymological background and similar import. But even in cultures that do not share the same language, one can see that there are similar concepts, eg the Greek word aetos is used in a similar way, and in the Egyptian myths one can see elements similar to those characterizing nešer. When studying the usage of the word nešer, one can see similarities with the neighboring cultures, but the great difficulty in defining what kind of bird nešer actually is, is that in those passages where it’s used do not give a complete description, the similes used give only small clues on the characteristics and behaviors. nešer נֶשֶר eagle vulture Old Testament Hebrew bible ornithology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4016766 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Öga för öga, tand för tand" - en biblisk vedergällningslag? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4016766 Wenemark, Annika The focus of this essay is the famous (or infamous) expression “An eye for an eye”, lex talionis, which is found in each of the biblical legal corpora in the Tanakh. A series of different interpretations are examined and systematized in categories in order to see how the expression, as it is used in the Tanakh, has been interpreted in antiquity as well as in modern times. The result is that there is no obvious development over time where it is possible to see that one interpretation has taken the place of another. Rather it seems like there are still several different interpretations today as there have been historically and the different starting points are very important for the results of the different interpretations. “An eye for an eye” has been interpreted in anti-Jewish ways which is also discussed in the essay. lex talionis retaliation "an eye for an eye" anti-Jewish interpretation Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4117251 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Do We Have Reasons To Do What We Cannot Do? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4117251 Green Werkmäster, Jakob Bart Streumer utilizes the principle “R: We do not have reasons to do what we cannot do” in order to justify that ‘ought’ implies ‘can’. This thesis questions Streumer’s assumption and instead argues that we have reasons to do what is psychologically-, physically and maybe even metaphysically impossible but not conceptually or logically impossible. As is shown in the thesis we do not have reasons to do the latter, due to it being the case that we cannot even try to do what is conceptually or logically impossible. It is further argued that there will always be stronger contradicting reasons against doing what we cannot do, due to every reason in favor of doing what we cannot do being outweighed by the reason given by the fact that we cannot do it. This will in turn justify that ‘ought’ implies ‘can’. By allowing reasons to do what we cannot do, we will be able to accommodate for the moral residue in genuine moral dilemmas and other hard cases without attributing irrationality to agents who feel for instances guilt and regret after a genuine moral dilemma. It is also possible that we could generalize the results in this paper and have it replace Jonathan Dancy’s notion of “enabler”; albeit the thesis points to further research being required to strengthen the last two claims. Jonathan Dancy Ulrike Heuer Bart Streumer Reasons Impossibility Reasons for actions. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4144615 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Församlingsväxt i Sverige - En studie av två påståenden om vad som får en församling att växa https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4144615 Runefors, Elisabet Bakgrunden till denna uppsats är Svenska kyrkans missionsansvar på biblisk såväl som på kyrkorättslig grund. Fokus ligger här på den närmission där församlingar hittar vägar att nå människor i sin närkontext idag. De församlingar som har studerats representerar olika traditioner i Svenska kyrkan: Furulundskyrkan i Partille och St:a Clara i Stockholm representerar lågkyrkligheten i Svenska kyrkan och den sistnämnda representerar även en starkt diakonal profil. Döderhults församling i Oskarshamn representerar svensk högkyrklighet och Allhelgonakyrkan i Stockholm representerar en liberalteologisk riktning. Just de här församlingarna har valts ut dels för att de är växande församlingar i Svenska kyrkan och dels på grund av sina olikheter. Detta är tänkt att på ett nyanserat och tydligt sätt belysa ämnet församlingsväxt i Sverige idag. Studien tar avstamp i den litteratur om församlingsväxt som finns på svensk mark för att sedan granska två påståenden i denna litteratur om vad som får en församling att växa. Stämmer det i var och en av de fyra församlingarna att: 1) det måste vara ”låga trösklar” in i kyrkan för att en församling ska kunna växa? 2) en församling måste ha ett tydligt Jesuscentrerat budskap för att kunna växa? Genom att studera intervjuer med nyckelpersoner från var och en av församlingarna samt böcker skrivna av nyckelpersoner från församlingarna har denna studie sökt styrka eller falsifiera dessa två påståenden om vad som krävs för församlingsväxt. Hypotesen om vikten av låga trösklar har delvis kunnat styrkas. En ny mer specificerad hypotes har i detta sammanhang kunnat formuleras: för att en församling ska kunna växa måste det vara låga trösklar in i kyrkan antingen för en stor specifik grupp eller generellt sett för alla människor i församlingens upptagningsområde. Studien pekar vidare även på vikten av frivilligarbete för att en församling ska växa. Hypotesen om nödvändigheten av ett tydligt Jesuscentrerat budskap för församlingsväxt har i den här studien däremot inte kunnat styrkas. Detta påstående har stämt in på Furulundskyrkan och St:a Clara kyrka men inte på de andra två församlingarna. Däremot har de andra två församlingarna möjligtvis kunnat ses vara bärare av varsitt annat tydligt budskap, vilket gjort att en alternativ hypotes har kunnat formuleras: för att en församling ska växa måste den ha ett tydligt budskap. Det har dock inte kunnat styrkas att detta tydliga budskap måste vara just Jesuscentrerat. mission församlingsväxt frivilligarbete låga trösklar Jesuscentrering St:a Clara kyrka Döderhults församling Furulundskyrkan Allhelgonakyrkan Carl-Erik Sahlberg Fredrik Modéus Anders-Petter Sjödin Olle Carlsson Leif Norrgård Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4144964 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Präster och gester. Korstecknandets utveckling inom Svenska kyrkan. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4144964 Sundelin, Elin I denna uppsats undersöker jag hur korstecken har framställts i Svenska kyrkans liturgiska historia från 1529 till idag. En historisk översikt som främst bygger på handböcker från perioden och liturgihistorisk litteratur ligger till grund för förståelsen av den litteratur som idag är i bruk vid pastoralinstituten i Lund och Uppsala. Syftet med denna uppsats är också att försöka utröna trender i utlärningen av korstecken samt vilken ställning och innebörd korstecken har idag. Då det främst handlar om prästens korstecknande och inte församlingens är det handböcker som fungerar som norm även om den praktiska tillämpningen självklart inte går att basera endast på detta. Den litteratur som finns att tillgå för prästkandidater vid pastoralinstituten står också i en liturgisk tradition, något som jag analyserar med hjälp av den historiska bakgrunden. Utöver detta vill denna uppsats väcka den egna reflektionen kring liturgins framställning och hur förankrad liturgen är i den historiska utvecklingen samt den liturgiska traditionen. Denna uppsats visar att korstecken har haft en omdiskuterad ställning vid olika tider genom historien men att bruket idag är oproblematiskt och till stor del helt upp till den enskilde liturgen att utforma. korstecken liturgi Svenska kyrkan kyrklig förnyelse pastoralinstitut Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4145003 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kyrkokörens liturgiska funktion. En teoretisk modell https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4145003 Illi, Adam With about one hundred thousand singers, the choirs of the Church of Sweden represent a significant part of the activity of the denomination. The choir-tradition is strong and a cherished element of worship. Through the 20th century, important questions have been raised regarding the function of the choir in protestant worship. While these questions remain relatively unanswered the intent of this essay is to paint a picture of what the function of the choir could be, regarding its liturgical theological and practical context. This is done by first applying the theological ideas of primarily Yngve Brillioth and Ninna Edgardh to explain what the mass in the Church of Sweden might be aiming to express in different parts of the liturgy. Secondly, the theological and practical implications of the place of worship (in this thesis a church-building) are considered. I then go on to presenting common functions of the choir observed by James F. White, addressing their probable pros and cons. These three variables are then studied in a roster, producing a theoretical model of how the choir could function within worship, adhering the theological themes and dynamics of the liturgy as well as the physical limitations of the room. This study reveals two discussions central to an understanding regarding the function of the church-choir. Firstly, the liturgical function of the choir relies heavily on when and where the choir appears. Within the liturgy is a movement trough a number of themes and liturgical centers. The choir only functions if in harmony with this movement. Secondly, the liturgical function of the choir is tightly connected to its self-understanding. Weather the singers of the choir understands themselves as participants of the congregation, a producer of entertainment or a liturgical actor will decide not only the function of the choir, but inflict on the overall understanding of worship. Liturgical Theology Liturgy Music Choir Church of Sweden Protestant Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4145300 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ansikte mot ansikte; Ikoner i Svenska kyrkan - varför det? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4145300 Ekblom, Karin This essay studies the frequent habit of using Orthodox icons in the Church of Sweden. Over the last 30 years, these icons have become very popular. How come a symbol, traditionally foreign to the Swedish, Lutheran tradition, has become so accepted? Is the use of icons an expression of a shift of religious practice in Sweden today? Interviews were conducted with people employed by the Church, who encounter icons in their daily work. What does the icon mean to the informants? And: how are icons being used, according to informants, and according to the literature? Informants describe the use of icons as a tool in situations of prayer, at retreats and in individual worship. They ascribe to the icon qualities that give it an important role in people’s religious experiences. In situations of secluded worship, in church or at home, the icon is prefered as a holy symbol instead of, for example, the traditional crucifix. According to sociological theories, religion in the West is undergoing change. There is a shift from religion to spirituality, reflecting a diminishing trust in authorities and institutions. Many people today turn away from the common Sunday mass, and seek their spiritual experiences in places more private or secluded rooms: in smaller, separate rooms in church, or at home, the icon fills a role as a guidance into the spiritual world. Throughout history it has seemed an impossible mission to prohibit art and holy pictures from being a part of the church’s religious life and the church room. Today they are needed more than ever: when religions in the West become more individualized, the icons fill a gap in the seek for a spiritual life outside authorities and institutions. Icons Church of Sweden shift of religious practice religion to spirituality authorities individualized Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4146581 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Begravningar i dagens Sverige - den personliga traditionen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4146581 Winther, Charlotte The purpose of this essay is to study what people in Sweden today request regarding funerals. I want to investigate what people request and which of these requests can be met and which cannot. The material used are fifteen interviews I made with funeral officiants. Ten of those were with priests from The Church of Sweden, one with a vicar from the Catholic Church, one with a minister from a Serbian Orthodox Church, one with a reverend from the Missionary Church and two interviews were made with civil officiants. Further two interviews were made to clar-ify specific practical aspects regarding what needs to be done when, in the chain of events surrounding a death. These two interviews were made with the Chairman of the Swedish Fu-neral Association (SBF) and to a manager at a crematorium. The method used was qualitative interviews. The natures of the interviews were free with just some initial general questions and then I followed the informant in her or his story about what she or he noticed regarding requests when people have to plan a funeral. The theories used to analyze this material are: the theory of disembedment, - reflexivity, - fragmentation, - secularization, - religion privatized, - rational choice, - professionalization and finally the theory of ritual. The results and conclusions are that most of the requirements can be met, there are very few that cannot. Issues that were very frequently raised were those about the individual choices in the ceremony, such as music for instance. In general people expect the religious element in a funeral sometimes regardless whether it is a religious or a civil funeral. Begravning ceremoni förrättare individuella musik samtida sekularisering teorier val Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4227699 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Anklagelser mot de kristna- En studie av anklagelserna mot de tidiga kristna i Romarriket ur ett ”The Other”-perspektiv. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4227699 Jakobsson, Emilia The aim of this essay is to study the view upon the Christians through some of the authors from antiquity during the first centuries after the birth of Christ. And to try and find out if is possible to understand why the Christians were accused of vicious crimes like cannibalism, the killing and eating of infants, promiscuity and incest. I shall study quotations from three categories of writers, the Christian Apologists, the Pagan authors who wrote about the Christians, and writers who have accused other ethnic groups and cultures of cannibalism and human sacrifice, through a ”the Other” perspective. To research if that perspective can be of any help to give the answer to why the Christians were accused and persecuted. The Apologists texts show us that the Christians were a very strong community, and they tried to explain how their religion worked, foremost the communion, and how they served their god in the way they thought right. The Apologists denied the accusations of eating human flesh and killing babies by saying that their god would never allow such a horrible crime, and that the Pagans must themselves have thought about it or commited these crimes for it to even have cross their minds, and then being able to accuse the Christians of it. The Pagan writers describes the Christians as odd and different, and were worried about the spread of the religion, anyone from any social group of the society were welcome to join the Christians, and according to the Pagan authors the religion spread like a plauge throughout Rome and the whole nation. Many who have studied these accusations earlier have thought that the Christian communion were the reason why the Christians were accuses of murder and cannibalism. But related accusations towards other cultures and ethnic groups show that perhaps these accusations were a way to dehumanise groups that in some way threatened the Roman people or culture. The Christians were very strong in their beliefs and created a strong ”we”-identity among them. And by that they secluded themselves from the rest of the society, and there by seemed strange and mysteríous to others and that created a fear for them and a threatening approach against them emerged. But there is still only theories about the origin of these accusations, we still do not have any proof of where it began or why. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2026422 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Let Only Your Corpse Come Out of that House" : an Analysis of Contemporary Dowry Discourses in Indian Newspapers https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2026422 Singh, Harpreet The purpose of this essay is to examine the complex social and cultural practice of dowry, and violence related to dowry, in India. The dowry system may at first appear to be an old-fashioned and traditional institution that in face of modernization would slowly fade away. The economic and social changes in the Indian society after Independence in 1947, particularly since the economic reforms of 1991 have on the contrary showed another direction. The practice of dowry appears to have become more widely noticeable. In the footsteps of these practices have also a wide range of social problems followed, not the least harassment and violence directed towards women which in extreme cases have led to torturing and killing of wives and daughters-in-laws when women’s parents are unable to fulfil dowry requirements. This essay firstly provides a brief an overview of traditional and contemporary dowry systems in India based on secondary sources, and identify some of the factors behind dowry related violence against women. The second part analyzes newspaper coverage of dowry in two English daily international newspapers in India – The Times of India and The Hindu - during two weeks of May 2011. The study examines how news items on dowry and dowry-related crimes are covered by these newspapers and how the underlying factors of dowry-related violence and the circumstances under which crimes against women are interpreted. From a human rights perspective, the analysis of these news items can provide a broader cultural understanding of how Indian media present to the wider society the factors behind and remedies for discrimination against women in India. Human Rights Dowry Dowry deaths Domestic violence Marriage Frames Journalists’ frames Media content Dowry suicides Women Modernization India mänskliga rättigheter Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2011 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2028797 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Personal Autonomy and the Ideal Self https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2028797 Jansson, Tulsa Contrary to what often is implied I believe that autonomous action does not have to be morally or rationally justifiable or performed from volitions that are conscious to the agent. If we are to analyze personal autonomy it follows from the above that we need a supplementary concept to include actions that are based on unconscious or preconscious desires as well as non-moral values as possible contenders for autonomous action. I will suggest that the Ideal Self that build on models of hierarchy, planning and coherence provides this supplementary concept as well as providing a stronger case to the objections of regress and authority normally associated with hierarchic models. If is generally recognised that a theory of personal autonomy needs to explain why a manipulated person is not autonomous but I will argue that manipulation and external forces such as coercion is in fact not a threat to autonomy. Finally I will argue that authenticity and moral conduct are to be considered concepts separated from autonomous action. Personal autonomy freedom responsibility coersion maninpualtion Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2011 H1 application/x-ole-storage

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2170008 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Measures of confirmation and the inverse conjunction fallacy https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2170008 Assarsson, Elias philosophy of language bayesian epistemology measure of justification measure of confirmation formal measure probability conjunction fallacy inverse conjunction fallacy Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2202148 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

For Life and Peace: An Analysis of International Peace Making through Ecumenical Cooperation at the Life and Peace Conference in Uppsala 1983 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2202148 Gehlin, Sara Peace Ecumenics Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2225362 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dopundervisning i Svenska kyrkan: Från katekesundervisning till dagens undervisning. Vad säger församlingsinstruktioner och doppastoraler om dagens dopundervisning? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2225362 Nilsson, Anna Den här uppsatsen handlar om dopundervisning i Svenska kyrkan. Undersökningen börjar med en genomgång av hur dopundervisningen har sett ut från Jesus tid fram till idag. Därefter görs först en komparativ innehållsanalys av äldre katekeser, Luthers lilla och stora katekes samt av tre andra katekeser som företrädare för Svenska kyrkan gav ut fram till 1980-talet. I dessa undersöker jag vad de grundläggande dopundervisningsämnena har varit. I undersökningen framkommer att följande ämnen var grundläggande för dopundervisningen: dopet, nattvarden, Herrens bön, de tio budorden och trons artiklar. Därefter studerar jag Lilla och Stora boken om kristen tro samt två nyare katekeser som även de är utgivna av företrädare för Svenska kyrkan. I jämförelse med den tidigare undersökningen finns det nu en förskjutning av vilka ämnen som är aktuella för dopundervisningen. De nya grundläggande dopundervisningsämnena är: dopet, nattvarden, bön, Bibeln, Jesus och tron. Därefter studerar jag ett urval av antagna dokument av Svenska kyrkan. Dokumenten visar att det finns ett större fokus på hur undervisningen utformas, vem som har ansvar för den samt var dopundervisningen ska/kan ske. Vid studerandet av dessa dokument ser man även här en förskjutning av dopundervisningsämnena till: dopet, Jesus, tron, kyrkans liv, gudstjänst och andakt, religionsdialog, Guds skapelse, skapelseansvaret, människans växt och mognad genom Anden samt Guds kärlek. Efter dessa undersökningar genomför jag den komparativa innehållsanalysen av doppastoraler och församlingsinstruktioner, sammanlagt 90 dokument. Denna komparativa innehållsanalys delas in i åtta delar. Undersökningen börjar med att definiera hur dokumenten själva definierar dopundervisning. Merparten av dokumenten definierar det med begreppet undervisning. Därefter undersöks vilka målformuleringar dokumenten använder sig av. Det är endast ca 33 % av dokumenten som har en målformulering. Det absolut vanligaste målet som formuleras är att människor ska komma till tro och leva med kristna förtecken. När jag tittar på vilka motiv som dokumenten uppger för att bedriva dopundervisning är det vanligtvis församlingsinstruktionerna som innehåller detta. Alla de 49 dokumenten som beskriver vilket/vilka motiv som beskriver varför dopundervisning ska ske beskriver att det står i kyrkoordningen eller att det är Jesus som befaller att dopundervisning ska ske. Den absolut vanligaste metoden och pedagogiken som dokumenten beskriver är samtal och att dopundervisningen ska ske i dialog. Den femte undersökning behandlar vilka verksamheter som dopundervisningen bedrivs i. I undersökningen framkommer en stor mängd med verksamheter där dokumenten beskriver att dopundervisning sker. Den vanligaste verksamheten är konfirmandverksamheten, det är 76 av de 90 dokumenten som säger detta. Däremot är det vuxenverksamheten som dokumenten beskriver som har flest former av verksamhet. Vuxenverksamheten beskrivs med 37 olika former av verksamhet för vuxna. Därefter kommer undersökning om vilka platser och sammanhang det är som dopundervisningen sker på/i. Det absolut vanligaste sammanhanget som dopundervisning bedrivs på är i dopsamtalen. I undersökningen om vilka dopundervisningsämnen om beskrivs i dokumenten finns det en uppsjö med ämnen. Det finns fyra ämnen som lyfts fram av 25 % eller fler dokument. De ämnena bildar de grundläggande dopundervisningsämnena i de 90 dokumenten. De fyra ämnen är: dopet, tron, Bibeln samt livsfrågor. Det enda dopundervisningsämnet som finns med genom hela historien är dopet, de övriga skiftar genom tiderna. Vem som är ansvarig för dopundervisningen är det inte många dokument som lyfter fram. Av de dokument som lyfter fram detta anser flera att det är församlingen som är ansvarig för dopundervisningen. I uppsatsens diskussion har jag satt mina resultat i relation till den tidigare forskningen. Det finns ingen tidigare forskning som har studerat dopundervisningen i Svenska kyrkan utifrån doppastoraler och församlingsinstruktioner. Den tidigare forskningen kan delas in i fyra områden som rör uppsatsen, 1) dopundervisningens historia, 2) församlingars dopundervisning idag, 3) församlingsinstruktioner samt 4) doppastoraler). De som tidigare har gjort forskning på dessa områden är bland annat Hanna Källström, Sven Thidevall, Ulrika Stark och Lisa Mobrand. Sammanfattningsvis går det att se att mina resultat överrensstämmer med en del av den tidigare forskningen, samtidigt som det finns resultat som inte överrensstämmer med den tidigare forskningen. Att forska på doppastoraler och församlingsinstruktioner är relativt outforskat område och det finns mycket som framtida forskning kan titta på och sätta i relation till hur församlingarnas arbete ser ut i verkligheten. The subject of this essay is the pre- and post-baptismal education in the Church of Sweden. My method of investigation is a comparative content analysis. The documents analyzed are catechisms, different documents approved by the Church of Sweden, 27 pastoral instructions about baptism, 3 pastoral instructions about confirmation and 60 so-called parish instructions (the Church Ordinance of 1999 requires every parish in the Church of Sweden to have a parish instruction that describes its worship, teaching, social work and missionary activity.) Using these documents I will study how pre- and post-baptismal education has changed throughout history and what it looks like today. In my study of the early catechisms, I have found that the fundamental subjects of pre- and post-baptismal education were baptism, the Eucharist, the Lord’s Prayer, the Ten Commandments and the three articles of The Apostles’ Creed. In my study of the pastoral instructions and the parish instructions of today, I have found that the fundamental subjects have changed. Baptism, faith, the Bible and existential questions are the subjects focused on today. In other words, the only subject that has remained in pre- and post-baptismal education throughout history is baptism. In my study of the pastoral instructions and the parish instructions I have also investigated how the parishes define pre- and post-baptismal education – the most common definition being “teaching”. Most documents describe the aim of pre- and post-baptismal education as helping people stay in faith and live their lives according to Christian standards. The most common reason given for the existence of pre- and post-baptismal education is that The Church Ordinance of 1999 dictates that each parish is required to have pre- and post-baptismal education, on the grounds that Jesus has commanded it. In my study I have also seen that the most common arena for pre- and post-baptismal education is the confirmation education of the parish. In my study of where pre- and post-baptismal education will be performed in the parishes, the most common context is dialogue preparatory to baptism. Lastly, I have studied who holds the responsibility for the pre- and post-baptismal education. Very few documents describe this, but the institution most commonly said to take responsibility for the pre- and post-baptismal education is the parish. dopundervisningsämnen församlingsinstrutioner doppastoraler pastoral care dopundervisning Svenska kyrkan catechesis catechism subjects of pre- and post-baptismal education parish instructions pastoral instructions about baptism Church of Sweden pre- and post-baptismal education katekes pastoral omsorg Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2225673 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Tid och rum för dop https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2225673 Risenfors Lindmark, Johanna The purpose of this essay is to study the external circumstances of when and where baptisms are performed in the Church of Sweden. Throughout history, baptism has moved between home, church and other places. Through a literary review, I give an overview of this development and then move deeper into the development from the mid-1900s and onwards. In this part I study the ideals that have prevailed when making decisions about the place of baptism. Linked to the place of baptism is the time of baptism. These depend on both ancient rules about how soon after birth a child should be baptized, and the context in which the baptism takes place. Often, there has been a conflict concerning the place and time for baptism. The church represents one side that wants the baptisms to be performed in the churches since it makes the meaning of the baptism clear. The parents of the child to be baptized represent the other side that often wants to have a private ceremony at home and sees baptism as a family celebration. For centuries, the church has been dealing with a situation where the church and the parents have different views on the ideals and objectives of baptism. The approach to this conflict has varied throughout history. Even when baptisms are regularly performed in church, there is a conflict whether baptism should be a part of the congregational service or a separate service. The fourth chapter shows that this has been an important issue during the past half-century. In connection with this, the ritual for baptism has also changed. In the fifth chapter I compare Swedish ideals with international trends, which is also a comparison between the views of different churches on baptism. We can see that the Roman Catholic church, the Orthodox churches and the Evangelical Lutheran Church of America (ELCA) prefer that baptism is celebrated at the Easter Vigil, in order to clarify its paschal. In this study I have concluded that the Church of Sweden has not changed its baptismal ideas in any significant way. The church has always advocated the baptismal ideals from the reformation, which say that baptism should be celebrated in the centre of the parish. Perhaps the international discussion about the connection between Easter and baptism will be raised even in the Church of Sweden in the future. baptism Church of Sweden baptismal service Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2226612 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Emotionell Autonomi - inom feministisk filosofi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2226612 Pontén, Sofia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2254928 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hur utformas en välfungerande kyrklig söndagsverksamhet för barn inom Svenska kyrkan? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2254928 Färdig, Lis Ann-Sofie How many times have you heard that if children are in church they should be quiet and still? It was common to hear when I was young that children should go out as soon as they started making any noise. It was and is always a pleasure for everyone to hear the cute children singing a pretty song in church but afterwards there should be silence again! What I want is for the congregation to accept the children as they are and allow them to be involved in the service. Maybe then we can learn from them and their innocence. For eight years I worked with children in the Church of Sweden. What I found to be most rewarding was giving the children a welcoming and meaningful experience. The most common way of creating this atmosphere is through Sunday school and participation in the Sunday service. In addition to studying literature on this topic, I have visited and participated in Sunday activities for children in three different congregations, two of which have Sunday school in connection with the Sunday service and the third focuses on a special Sunday service for children. By interviewing children and staff I have compared the three congregations. My own observations and feelings played a key role in the process. On the basis of my research, I have tried to open a discussion concerning what is important when creating a children’s program in the church. The main conclusions of my study are: (1) A well-functioning Sunday activity for children requires a committed and engaged leader who works together with a team. They should be people without prestige, willing to learn from the children. (2) The activity should take the point of view of the children, using a language and modes of expression that suit them. (3) Physical objects should be used as teaching aids. Sunday school Church of Sweden children's worship Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2276905 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ettbarnspolitiken i Kina och dess effekter på jämlikheten - Genom ett utilitaristiskt perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2276905 Gustafsson Thorild, Lovisa The One-Child Policy was implemented in China in order to reduce the high population and the problems related to it. The implementation of the One-Child Policy has had great impact on the issues regarding equality, which can be seen in the male-female birth ratio among other things. This essay is a text analysis from a philosophical point of view where I have assessed the One-Child Policy issue using several different ideas by utilitarian and consequentialist thinkers. Through their ideas I have seen different ways of relating to the issues brought by the One-Child Policy. The main focus of this essay has been to examine whether or not there have been any positive or negatives effects on the equality issue and if a utilitarian way of thinking can be justified in this case. Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2293708 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The priestess ascending: subversion and hegemony in Wiccan constructions of gender https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2293708 Hedenborg White, Manon The image of the priestess in Wicca, a duotheistic Pagan mystery and witchcraft tradition founded in the mid-20th century by British civil servant Gerald Gardner, has changed dramatically during the last few decades. Wiccans work together in autonomous groups, traditionally lead by a High Priestess and a High Priest. Gardner envisioned the ideal priestess as submissive, sweet and nurturing, more of a muse than an organisationally powerful force in her own right. During the 1970’s, Wicca was integrated with American radical feminism, enabling a revisioning of priestess femininity. Wiccans are subverting the traditional associations between physical femaleness and traditionally feminine traits, making it a cultural ideal for women to appropriate traditionally masculine and dominant characteristics. This subversion of the gender system has enabled priestess femininity as equated with the stereotypically male attributes of authority, proficiency and knowledge to be elevated to a subcultural ideal, with the consequence that women today are more important than men in the Wiccan community. In different ways, this may affect the future gender balance and views of LGBT issues in the Wiccan community, as well as constructions of gender in wider society. Wicca gender femininity Butler Connell Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2293924 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den heliga leken. Om lekkyrkan som en väg till gudstjänstfirande för barn i Svenska kyrkan idag https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2293924 Nilsson, Elise In 1915 Maria Montessori and Anna Maccheroni built the first Children’s Chapel in Barcelona. Everything in the chapel was in the right size and height for a child. In this chapel the children learnt liturgy and prepeard themselves for the life in the Church through doing. In 2003 the first Swedish play church was built at Kastlösa Stiftsgård on the initiative of Karin Uddling. She had studied Montessori and been inspired by her Children’s Chapels. Today there are at least 10 play churches in Sweden, most of them inspired by the play church at Kastlösa Stiftsgård. The aim of this thesis is to find out how these play churches can help children to actively take part in the worship in the Church of Sweden today. I am doing this through the study of: children and worship in the Church of Sweden, children’s play, the Montessori method and play churches in Sweden. The biggest part of the essay is built upon literature studies. The exception is the chapter about play churches in Sweden, which is built upon surveys and a participant observation. The play church is a place where play and worship meet each other. In order for the play church to be a help for children to actively take part in the worship the play in it should be a developmental play in which the material is used in the right way. It is also important that the worship is celebrated in such a way that children are welcomed to take part in it. The play in the play chuch has to have a dimension of worship, and the worship in the church has to have a dimension of play. lekkyrka Svenska kyrkan barn och gudstjänst Montessori play church children and worship Church of Sweden Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2295410 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dopregeln. En studie med utgångspunkt från kyrkomötesdebatten angående öppet nattvardbord för odöpta https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2295410 Åberg, Maria In the Church of Sweden every person who is baptized is welcome to join in the Eucharist. However, in recent years three motions have been submitted to the General Synod of the Church of Sweden suggesting that the Eucharist be opened up to the unbaptized as well. I find this to be an interesting issue because it is a provocative one: it challenges a tradition that goes back to the earliest days of the church. I pose the following questions: What are the arguments in favor of such a change? What are the arguments against? and Why has this issue come up now? The springboard for my investigation is an analysis of the arguments used in the motions to the General Synod. In addition, I have interviewed by e-mail five vicars from different parishes in the Church of Sweden. Each of them has previously expressed an opinion on the issue. I have also attempted to set forth the ecumenical perspectives, both national and international. The arguments used in the motions center around particular views of the Church, the sacraments, the Bible, tradition, and pastoral care. A common argument is that "the people's church" should welcome everybody, that nobody should be excluded, with Jesus' radical openness at his fellowship meals as justification. That unbaptized youths and candidates for confirmation are not allowed to partake of the Eucharist is described as one of many problems caused by current practice. The bishops of the Church of Sweden and the Committee on Church Doctrine are against a change of practice. To separate baptism from the Eucharist is, they maintain, not only against the tradition of the early church but against the beliefs, confession and faith of the Church of Sweden as well. The issue, however, is not unique to the Church of Sweden. Other Christian denominations throughout the country are wrestling with the same question. A few of them already practice an "open table" where baptism is not a prerequisite for communion. Nor is the issue peculiar to Sweden. Communion before baptism was discussed this year at the Congress of Societas Liturgica in Reims. It has become a divisive issue, for while some churches readily admit all to the table, others have strong theological objections. The World Council of Churches released a document in 2010 in which they clearly reject such a change in practice, holding a position similar to that of the General Synod of the Church of Sweden. Among their reasons is an interest in maintaining unity throughout the universal church, which includes, they believe, a certain homogeneity in both theological belief as well as pragmatic issues, both of which are strongly present in the issue of the table and the font. Baptism Holy Communion Eucharist Church of Sweden church discipline Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2295999 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Allt vad de säger ska ni göra - Hur skildringen av fariséerna i Matt 23:2-3 hänger samman med Matteusevangeliets helhet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2295999 Skarin, Carl Uppsatsen syftar till att ta reda på hur Matteusevangeliet 23:2-3, ”De skriftlärda och fariséerna sitter på Moses stol, således, allt vad de säger till er ska ni göra och hålla men enligt deras handlingar ska ni inte göra, eftersom de talar och inte gör”, ska tolkas i förhållande till Matteusevangeliets helhet, om utsagan är koherent med Matteus övriga skildringar av fariséerna. I min undersökning som huvudsakligen är narrativ-kritisk kommer jag fram till att Matteus generellt skildrar fariséerna som onda, men att konflikterna Jesus har med dem inte grundar sig i att deras lära uttryckligen är fel, utan felet som fariséerna gör är att de är obarmhärtiga gentemot andra, sätter mänskliga traditioner över Guds bud och använder buden för att upphöja sig själva. Jag kommer fram till att Moses stol är en symbol för läroauktoritet, men att lärjungarna utifrån Jesus undervisning har till uppgift att avgöra hur Jesusrörelsen bör förhålla sig till fariseisk halakha. Jag drar slutsatsen att eftersom konflikterna rör prioritetsordning för bud snarare än lära i sig, samt att fariséerna fördöms för sitt beteende och sina motiv snarare än vad de säger, så är Matt 23:2-3 koherent i förhållande till evangeliets helhet, i det att trots att fariséerna beskrivs som onda, så kan fortfarande deras lära tillämpas och ge god vägledning, förutsatt att lärjungarna sätter den i rätt förhållande till Guds bud och Jesus undervisning. The aim of the thesis is to find out how Matthew 23:2-3, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' seat, therefore, everything they say to you, you shall do and keep, but according to their actions you should not do, because they speak and do not do", should be interpreted in relation to the whole gospel, and if the testimony is coherent with the rest of Matthew's portrayal of the Pharisees. In my study, which is essentially narrative-critical, I conclude that Matthew generally portrays the Pharisees as evil, but that the conflicts Jesus has with them are not based in the assumption that their teaching specifically is wrong, but that the error the Pharisees make is that they do not show mercy towards others, put human traditions above Gods commandments and use these to exalt themselves. I come to the conclusion that Moses' seat is a symbol of teaching authority, but the disciples are by help of Jesus' teaching to determine how the Jesus movement should relate to Pharisaic Halakhah. From this I draw the conclusion that Matthew 23:2-3 is coherent in relation to the whole gospel. I do this since the conflicts between Jesus and the Pharisees in Matthew are related to the ranking of commandments rather than the teaching itself, and the Pharisees are condemned for their behavior and motives rather than what they say. Even though the Pharisees are described as evil, their teaching can still be applied and give guidance, provided that the disciples put it in the right relationship to the commandments of God and Jesus' teaching. Fariséerna Matteusevangeliet Moses stol Matt 23 narrativ kritik halakha bordsgemenskap sabbat tionde hycklare pharisees Gospel of Matthew Moses’ seat narrative criticism table fellowship sabbath tithing hypocrites Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2296204 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Spinoza - A Rational Mystic https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2296204 Norell, Tania Is Spinoza a mystic? Spinoza´s philosophy clearly relates to the concept of understanding God, through the self, so it is not hard to see why it has been argued that he may have been a mystic. On the other hand, it makes no sense at all since he is considered to be one of the most rational philosophers of the Modern Age and Spinoza´s God is neither transcendent nor supernatural and therefore he is considered an atheist. The problem as I see it is; how can such a rational man even be considered to have anything to do with mysticism which traditionally is considered to be a personal, subjective, emotive, religious experience of a transcendent God, which today does not qualify as being rational in any scientific sense of the word? What has prompted my curiosity is the seeming contradiction of combining the rational label with a perceived mystical sensibility. In my analysis I investigate the possibility of a correlation between the definitions of the terms rational and mystic through the understanding of rationalism and mysticism. I will delineate how they have been understood through history and discuss how they can be understood. I will explain Spinoza´s concept of God and through the lens of Spinoza´s philosophy see if it is possible to get an understanding of what effect a union of the two concepts can have. The purpose of this essay is not to find proof as to be able to label Spinoza as a mystic within the mysticism of his time, but rather to get an understanding of what a relationship with God, through Spinoza´s monist concept of God as One Substance, can entail and thereby maybe widen the frame of what a mystic can be considered to be. My question is thus: Is Spinoza a Rational Mystic? Är Spinoza en mystiker? Mystik anses traditionellt höra samman med en tro att förståelse och kännedom om Gud kommer till en genom en Uppenbarelse som förenar människan med en transcendent och övernaturliga Gud. Enligt Spinoza´s filosofi nås förståelse av Gud genom ökad självförståelse, så det är inte svårt att se hur han kan ha tolkats som en mystiker. Men å andra sidan är det helt oförståeligt eftersom han anses vara en av de mest rationella filosoferna i modern tid och Spinoza´s Gud är varken transcendent eller övernaturlig och därför anses han vara ateist. Syftet med uppsatsen är inte att bevisa att Spinoza var en mystiker av sin tid utan jag vill titta på vad en relation med Gud kan innebära när Gud anses vara Spinoza´s monistiska Gud som är En Substans. Jag vill reflektera över om det går att vidga ramen för vad en mystiker kan anses vara. Min fråga är därför: Är Spinoza en Rationell Mystiker? rational mystic all-inclusive mysticism rationalism Spinoza Spinozism Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2296754 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Heligt bedrägeri? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2296754 Wessbrandt, Martin Today the majority of critical scholars regard Paul’s Epistle to the Ephesians to be a pseudepigraphical writing authored by an early disciple of the apostle Paul. A puzzle that has yet to be solved, however, is what the historical setting of the production of this fictional letter might be. Another way of the stating the issue is, what would cause a first century disciple of Paul to write this document in the name of the apostle? Scholars have often observed that there is nothing explicit in the text to suggest a specific set of circumstances. Instead, different scholars have looked at different aspects of the text to come up with theories to answer the question, but to this day none have been completely satisfactory or broadly accepted. This essay aims to make a contribution to that discussion by focussing specifically on the issue of literary fraud in relation to the epistle. In doing so it is indebted to the research presented in the 2009 volume on the phenomenon of pseudepigraphy and the New Testament, Pseudepigraphie und Verfasserfiktion in früchristlichen Briefen (ed. Jörg Frey et al), as well as to older studies by scholars such as Lewis R. Donelson (Pseudepigraphy and Ethical Argument), David G. Meade (Pseudonymity and Canon), J. Christiaan Beker (Heirs of Paul), Raymond Collins (Letters That Paul Did Not Write) and Dennis R. MacDonald (The Legend and the Apostle). By being especially aware of the fictional framework of the document the essay seeks to escape the common fallacy among biblical scholars to mix up the fictional setting and circumstances of the epistle with the actual historical ones. This study also directs attention to the specific emphases of the author of Ephesians in the area of ecclesiology and in his image of the apostle Paul. Building on the valuable work done on this epistle in the last couple of decades by scholars such as Rudolf Schnackenburg, Andrew T. Lincoln and Margaret Y. MacDonald the essay deals with a number of passages of the epistle and especially goes in-depth in Paul’s “self-presentation” in 3:1-13. The final result of the study is a fresh perspective on Ephesians that regards its author as representing a mediating position in the Christian movement of Asia Minor in the 90s, at the time divided and threatened by schism over the issue of “ethical radicalism” (in Gerd Theissen’s terminology) or radical apocalypticism. Out of concern for the God-given unity of the Church, and in a “the end sanctifies the means”-type of philosophy, the author of Ephesians committing literary fraud wrote this document in Paul’s name. the sub-apostolic generation images of Paul Paulinism the Deuteropauline letters Paul's letter to the Ephesians pseudepigraphy ecclesiology early church history apocalypticism Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300238 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Människan och Kvinnan - en strukturalistisk studie av Genesis 2:4b-24 med fokus på relationen mellan kvinnan och mannen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300238 Nätterlund, Maria Den här uppsatsen är, som titeln anger, en strukturalistisk studie av Genesis 2:4b-24. Syftet är att belysa perikopens skillnader i beskrivningen av frambringandet av mannen respektive kvinnan. Vidare syftar studien till att ge en översättning av perikopen som kan visa dess relevans i förhållande till jämställdhetsarbete, vilket ett samfund som Svenska kyrkan bland annat har på sin agenda. Studiens perspektiv är feministiskt, vilket innebär en strävan efter utjämnande av obalans i genusförhållanden, inte ett upphöjande av kvinnans status över mannens. Strukturalismen som metod presenteras grundligt i relation till studiens storlek och betoningen i metoden ligger på relationen mellan språkets minsta enheter. Metoden ger som resultat att relationen mellan orden אדם och אדמה, nämligen människa och jord, är uppenbar. Detta innebär att den första varelsen som perikopen berättar om inte främst är man, utan människa, och hens främsta syfte är att relatera till jorden. Vidare ger metoden som resultat att relationen mellan orden אשׁ och אשׁה, nämligen man och kvinna, är uppenbar. Detta innebär att texten betonar mannens och kvinnans samhörighet och likhet, vilket en klassisk tolkning har försummat, då kvinnan har gjorts till ”det andra könet”, det vill säga ”det annorlunda”. Textens främsta syfte med kvinnan är, istället, att ge mänskligheten ömsesidighet i sin natur. Perikopen har parallellt med detta en patriarkal underton, vilket accepteras i studien såsom textens utgångsläge, inte som dess påbjudande av kvinnoförtryck. Studiens sammantagna slutsatser stärker perikopens relevans inför idéer om och strävan efter jämställdhet i 2000-talets Sverige. människa kvinna man genus feminism relation strukturalism ahistorisk Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1510645 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Magic Moral Survey: Choice blindness in the moral domain https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1510645 Strandberg, Thomas It has been argued that the choice blindness effect is only present in quick and intuitive tasks such as preference decisions for faces or shapes, and not when it comes to more important and deliberative decisions involving issues like moral, political or religious beliefs. To answers this criticism, using a method inspired by close up magic, we investigated whether participants would notice changes made to previously evaluated moral dilemmas, and also if these manipulations would in any way affect the participants' explanations of their previous evaluations. Few participants detected the changes, and many also gave confabulatory answers when asked to explain their choices. These results shows that the choice blindness effect persists also for more important tasks like moral choices, and it suggests that the choice blindness paradigm is a viable research tool for many other forms of decision making. Change Blindness Choice Blindness Consciousness Confabulation Decision Making Experimental Psychology Introspection Magic Moral X-Phi. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2009 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1511227 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ionainspirerad mässa i Svenska kyrkan - med undersökning av veckomässor i Lunds stift https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1511227 Nilsson, Anna The essay "Iona Inspired Services in the Church of Sweden - A Study of the Weekly Mass within the Diocese of Lund", written by Anna Nilsson, at Lund University Center for Theology and Religious Studies, and examined 2009-11-12. Initially, what gave ground to this essay is a personal interest in liturgy and worship, from which I have developed a deeper interest in the liturgy of Iona Abbey, having visited them four times. The purpose of this study is to investigate the Iona mass/Iona ‘inspired’ mass in the Church of Sweden, and by focusing on weekly masses within the Diocese of Lund I will show where and how these masses are celebrated. The investigation was preceded by a study of literature about the history of the Iona Community. First, my study will reveal that only one parish within the Diocese of Lund celebrated Iona mass at one occasion in September 2009. In the Diocese of Lund, there are 159 parishes of which 103 parishes celebrates weekly masses. In these 103 parishes, there are 39 names for weekly masses; however, there is one parish responsible for 23 of these names. Therefore, I shall suggest room for future fields of research concerning the parishes, and naming of their weekly masses. Second, I will portray a definition for an Iona mass, or alternatively, an Iona 'inspired' mass within the Church of Sweden. I shall argue four characteristic features are crucial: (1) The mass is framed by responsive readings, (2) the mass is inclusive, (3) the mass is creative and (4) the Words of Institution are placed before the Prayer of the Eucharist. In order to identify these components I have compared the mass sequence of Iona Abbey to its Swedish counterpart. Particularly, the first three features are examined to see if they can be included in the Iona masses/Iona 'inspired' masses within Swedish churches. This essay will show that out of eight service sheets examined, none seem to have all three features represented adequately. Consequently, the conclusion of my work is that in order for a mass to be called an Iona 'inspired' mass these conditions need to be met, and also that a fully perceivable Iona mass may only be held at Iona Abbey. Anna Nilsson veckomässor Iona Abbey Iona Iona mass Iona 'inspired' mass weekly masses Church of Sweden Diocese of Lund Iona Svenska kyrkan Ionainspirerad mässa Ionamässa Lunds stift Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1525167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Niqab : ett etniskt och legislativt dilemma https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1525167 Lindqvist, Jennie A current issue in Sweden today is whether muslim women shall have the right to bear the niqāb in the public context. A case in Sweden is a woman who is forbidden to wear her niqāb in her education to be a child caretaker. The purpose of this report is to examine whether it is permissible to tolerate a woman’s niqab in an adult education? To emphasize, there has been a review of relevant laws, examination of academics ' theories, who has dealt with the three areas, discrimination, feminist and religious. It was concluded in the analyse that there was no clear answers if it is right to ban niqab in an adult education. But it is important not to make general assessments when you are working with this kind of questions, without a thorough examination on a case-by-case basis. legislation religious of freedom women veil huvudduk headscarves niqab discriminate Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2010 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1529648 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jihad: Religionskonflikt i det 21 århundradet Jihad i islams texter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1529648 Szajda, Peter Jihad i islams texter islamofobi islamism Självmordsbombare Fundamentalism Fred War Krig Mord Hadither Koranen Religionskonflikt Jihad Islam Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3363510 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Beredd till förlåtelse : en studie av nio inledningsord i 2012 års förslag till kyrkohandbok för Svenska kyrkan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3363510 Adolfsson, Stefan I denna uppsats studeras några av de föreslagna inledningsorden i 2012 års förslag till ny kyrkohandbok för Svenska kyrkan. Syftet är främst att ta reda på ta reda på vilken vägledning de analyserade inledningsorden ger gudstjänstfirarna till den följande bekännelsen, men också att studera den historiska utvecklingen som lett fram till dessa, deras gudsbild och hur det överensstämmer med de riktlinjer man utgått från i arbetet. För att göra detta har jag dels gjort en historisk genomgång av beredelsemomentet, samt analyserat innehållet i de förslagna inledningsorden. I den historiska genomgången har jag lyft fram att inledningens form, funktion och innehåll har förändrats genom historien, framförallt under 1900-talet, och att den största förändringen varit att motivet i skriftetalen/beredelseorden/inledningsorden ändrats från nattvardsmotivet till andra motiv. Genom analysen av handboksförslagets inledningsord har jag kommit fram till att det främsta motivet i dessa är förlåtelsemotivet, där fokus ligger på Guds nåd och barmhärtighet, samt gudstjänstmotivet som syftar till att inleda inte bara beredelsen, utan hela gudstjänsten. I uppsatsen riktar jag även kritik mot att inledningsorden i princip helt saknar innehåll som kan hjälpa gudstjänstfirarna att bereda sig inför själva bönen om förlåtelse/bekännelsen. kyrkohandböcker inledningsord beredelseord beredelse skriftermål skriftetal Svenska kyrkan HBF 12 Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3364894 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den som är satt i skuld är kanske fri: Luthersk arvsyndsteologi i förändring https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3364894 Wessberg, John This bachelor degree essay is an attempt to evaluate four interpretations within the Church of Sweden of the doctrine on original sin and their relation to a Lutheran tradition. I have tried to see if it is possible to assess the degree of loyalty to the Lutheran tradition in the Church of Sweden present in the works of the theologians Bengt Hägglund, Anna Karin Hammar and Eva-Lotta Grantén and in the proposal to a new Swedish Church Service Book. The conclusion is that the differences between Hägglund, Hammar, Grantén and the Service Book proposal are not so much due to their appreciation of the tradition as to their different points of view. Still, their different approaches say something about which role they hold for the doctrine on original sin in theology. Doctrine on original sin Church of Sweden Bengt Hägglund Anna Karin Hammar Eva-Lotta Grantén proposal for a new Church of Sweden Service Book contemporary interpretations tradition Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3364998 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Reasonable Contractors https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3364998 Ivarsson, Christoffer A critical examination of a proposed Kantian defence of John Rawls' Fair Equality of Opportunity principle. Rawls Kant Taylor Moral autonomy Fair Equality of Opportunity Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3365129 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En undersökning om barnverksamhet i Svenska kyrkan : om barns rätt att fira gudstjänst som de fullvärdiga, spirituella människor de är. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3365129 Magnusson, Bernice It is often stated that the Gospel is for all people, regardless of age. This essay addresses the issue of children in worshiping communities in Church of Sweden. I examine how children are worshiping, and how they can build understanding and develop through it. I wanted to see how the communities work for the children and how they give them tools and help to guide them into participation. According to the Church Order children shall have a special position in Church of Sweden. What priority do the children have and what kind of teaching is used? Church of Sweden meets thousands of children each year, and the first impression the children get about the Church is therefore extremely important. It is often the first impression that is crucial to determine whether people want to come back to the Church or not. What kind of activities does the Church of Sweden offer for the children today?(...) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3402279 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den kristna kärlekens etik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3402279 Gamelius, Lovisa Love is one of the cornerstones of Christianity. In order for Christians to build ethics and values based on love, love must be discussed on a theological level. Traditionally, the Christian perspective on love has been a split one, distinguishing between human love and the love of God. Theories relating to the differences between these have made up the foundation upon which many people base their view on love from a Christian standpoint. This essay is based on a comparative text study of three theologians (Vincent Brümmer, Cristina Grenholm and Werner G. Jeanrond) and their theories on the subject of love from a relational aspect, which, in contrast to older theories, aims to unite rather than to divide. According to these authors, love is found first and foremost within the so called intimate relationships, and the focus of the essay lies with three of those: the relationship God – man, the erotic partnership and the motherhood relationship. The text will also take a look at the consequences for Christian ethical and moral values carried by these relational theories. Kärleken är en grundnorm inom kristendomen. För att som kristen kunna bygga en etik och värdegrund baserad på kärlek, måste kärleken diskuteras på ett teologiskt plan. Traditionellt sett har synen på kärleken inom kristendomen varit delad. Man har talat om mänsklig kärlek och Guds kärlek. Teorier kring skillnaden mellan dessa har legat som grund för många människors syn på kärleken ur en kristen aspekt. Denna uppsats bygger på ett komparativt textstudium av tre teologers (Vincent Brümmer, Cristina Grenholm och Werner G. Jeanrond) uppfattning om kärleken ur en relationell aspekt, som i motsats till tidigare teorier strävar efter att förena och inte skilja åt. De anser främst att kärleken finns i de s.k. intima relationerna, och uppsatsens fokus ligger på tre av dessa: relationen Gud – människan, den erotiska parrelationen och moderskapsrelationen. Uppsatsen tar även upp konsekvenserna för kristendomens etisk-moraliska värdegrunder som anammandet av dessa relationella teorier medför. Love relational aspect intimate relationships relationship to God erotic partnership motherhood kärlek relationell aspekt intima relationer gudsrelationen erotiska parrelationen moderskap. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3402348 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Where's the method in all that salvation? : Soteriology between coherence and relevance https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3402348 Ulbricht, Benjamin Denna uppsats vill bidra till ämnet teologisk metod, och undersöker hur soteriologi integreras i systematisk teologi, dvs. hur talet om frälsning, som teologiskt delämne, relaterar till en komplex teologisk helhet. Soteriologi är präglat av mångfald, vilket är både nödvändigt och önskat. Jag anser att det finns (minst) fyra vägledande koncept som är involverade när soteriologi integreras i systematisk teologi, koncept som balanserar behovet av mångfald med behovet av ett integrerat helhetsgrepp. Dessa fyra är koherens, identitet, korrespondens och relevans. Soteriologi behöver visa på koherens med andra ämnen inom systematiken (som Kristologi) eller bibliska traditioner; den bör ta hänsyn till kyrkors och individers identitet, där tal och gärning, rit och bekännelse sammanstrålar; soteriologi behöver visa på korrespondens med verkligheten utanför systemet, genom att relatera till resultat från andra teologiska discipliner, andra vetenskaper eller genom att relatera till mänsklig erfarenhet; vidare, soteriologi bör sträva efter relevans för människor, vilket är både en uppgift och en förutsättning för teologi i allmänhet. Koncepten balanserar varandra, de öppnar för mångfald och sammanför i integration. Tillsammans med andra metodologiska teser kan dessa fyra koncept användas som analysverktyg, som tar hänsyn till mångfald, komplexitet och integration. Skillnader mellan teologier kan då medvetandegöras, så att mångfald kan integreras medvetet. With this essay, I try to contribute to the field of methodology, and study how soteriology is integrated into systematic theology, i.e., how the way the talk about salvation, as a part of theology, relates to a complex theological whole. Soteriology is diverse, which is both necessary and desired. In this essay, I argue that there are (at least) four guiding notions at work when soteriology is integrated into systematics: coherence, identity, correspondence and relevance. Soteriology needs coherence with other themes of systematic theology (as Christology) or biblical traditions; it needs to take into account the identity of the church and of individuals as converging speech and act, creed and praxis; soteriology needs correspondence with reality outside the system, by relating to the findings of other theological disciplines, other sciences or simply relating to human experience; further, soteriology needs to strive towards relevance for humans, which is both a task and a condition for theology in general. These notions balance each other – they open up for diversity and gather in integration. Together with other methodological suggestions made in this essay, they can function as analytical tools that take into account both complexity, diversity and integration. Thus, differences can be made conscious and diversity can be integrated consciously. Soteriologi metod koherens identitet korrespondens relevans mångfald systematisk teologi Soteriology Method Coherence Identity Correspondence Relevance Diversity Systematic Theology Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3402369 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kamp och försoning - en analys av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi utifrån ett befrielseteologiskt perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3402369 Nederman, Marie Denna uppsats innehåller i huvudsak en redogörelse och analys av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi. Därutöver innehåller uppsatsen en kortfattad redogörelse av befrielseteologen Leonardo Boffs tankar om försoning, med syfte att ge underlag för en analys av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi utifrån ett befrielseteologiskt perspektiv. I uppsatsen förs också en diskussion om hur olika uppfattningar om gudsbild, kristologi och syndbegrepp påverkar förståelsen av den kristna försoningen samt hur innebörden av försoningen kan fortsätta i nuet. I diskussionen om de olika försoningstolkningarna berörs också frågan om ortopraxis kontra ortodoxi. Redogörelsen av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi grundar sig främst på följande böcker: Den kristna försoningstanken, Dramat och symbolerna - En bok om gudsbildens problematik och Den allmänneliga kristna tron. Beskrivningen av Leonardo Boffs försoningsteologi gundas främst på boken Jesus Christ Liberator – A critical Christology For Our Time. försoning Gustaf Aulén Den kristna försoningstanken befrielseteologi Leonardo Boff ortopraxis Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3403391 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Islam i Japan - En historisk överblick och aktuell undersökning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3403391 Rydehed, Tomas The essay is about the history of Islam in Japan. The first chapters tells the story about how the Japanese society came to be and why the contact with the Muslim world would begin fist at the end of the 19th century. The chapters after that describes the history of Islam in Japan and the translation of the Quran. The Muslim organizations and the different mosques in Tokyo are described before the last part of the essay starts. In this last part I write about how life in the Muslim community in Tokyo is and what struggles a Muslim in today's Tokyo will face. The final chapter contains a conclusion and final discussion. islam muslim Japan Tokyo religion historia history Koranen Quran Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3403758 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Konfrontation & argumentation - En studie av Gustaf Wingrens och Bertil Gärtners debatt och argumentation om ämbetet i Svensk kyrkotidning 1956 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3403758 Eliasson, Carl Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3404545 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Passion of the Christ -En film som ger nya uppfattningar eller ej?: en studie av 11 konfirmerade ungdomars bild av passionsberättelsen före och efter att ha sett filmen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3404545 Rajaniemi, Anette En liten studie av elva ungdomars bilder/uppfattningar om Jesus, Kajafas, Pontius Pilatus och vem som var skyldig till Jesu död. De fick se filmen The Passion of the Christ och svara på frågor innan och efter filmen, för att se huruvida deras uppfattningar förändrats på något sätt. The passion of the Christ konfirmandundervisning Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 L1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3404875 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ecklesiologi efter Sekt och Sekularitet : Arne Rasmussons radikalreformatoriska teologi i dialog med Ernst Troeltschs kyrka-sekt typologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3404875 Klintenberg, Holger The purpose of this thesis was to create a dialogue between the church-sect typology of Ernst Troeltsch and the Radical Reformation theology of Arne Rasmusson. The hypothesis was that Rasmusson has good reasons to take the dialogue with Troeltsch more seriously; that the perspective of Troeltsch can help to clarify aspects of Rasmusson’s theology and show tendencies of inconsistency in it, and therefore also contribute to a development of Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology. In order to test the hypothesis the thesis worked with three main questions. 1) What does Rasmusson’s criticism of Troeltsch’s church-sect typology consist of, and is this criticism legitimate? 2) Can Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology be used to construct an alternative to Troeltsch’s church-sect typology? And 3) can Troeltsch’s church-sect typology contribute to a development of Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology? 1) Rasmusson’s criticism of Troeltsch’s church-sect typology was found to consist of the issues of terminology, the social ethic of the Gospel and the narrowness of the typology. In all these issues Rasmusson’s criticism was found to be only partly legitimate. 2) Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology was used to construct a revision of Troeltsch’s typology – incorporating an axis around the poles of collective-individual over the accepting-rejecting axis of Troeltsch’s typology. This construction was found to be a political typology, with an ability to move from pejorative terms to a more contextual terminology. 3) Troeltsch’s perspective was able to show that in Rasmusson’s theology there is a slight tension between a Radical Reformation theology and a broader post-secular theology, that the ecclesiology of Rasmusson tends to be more and more abstract and without context, and that its emphasize on the social ethic of the Gospel tends to be partly dualistic. The term post-sectular was coined – by a combining of post-sect and post-secular – both to help Rasmusson remember that his Radical Reformation theology is built on and requires a radical and distinct kind of ecclesiology that coincides with the sect-type of Troeltsch and to help get around the (both historical and fabricated) criticism that this ecclesiology often generates. The hypothesis was verified. Ecclesiology Church and Sect Radical Reformation Anabaptism Post-secular Rasmusson Troeltsch Yoder Hauerwas Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405854 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

προΐστημι: Ledarskap i Första Thessalonikerbrevet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405854 Nilsson, Kalle Genom en grammatisk kritisk metod med fokus på semantik har detta arbete försökt undersöka ledarskapet som förekommer i Första Thessalonikerbrevet och som benämns med verbet προΐστημι. Frågeställningen i uppsatsen är vad går ledarskapet i 1 Thess 5:12–13, benämnt med προΐστημι, ut på och vad innebär det för församlingens självbild. I denna studie har användningen och betydelsen av detta ord i andra tidiga judiska texter på grekiska undersökts för att få en förståelse för hur ordet används och vad det betyder i 1 Thess 5:12-13. Resultatet blev att προΐστημι är ett ord med många betydelser och användningsområden. Den betydelse som kunnats tillämpas på 1 Thess 5:12-13 är ledare med en omvårdande funktion. När denna betydelse sätts in i kontexten Första Thessalonikerbrevet får vi fram ett ledarskap som innebär ett hårt arbete, drivet av kärlek, med avsikt att bevara och utveckla församlingen i helighet, vilket främst sker genom förmaningar. Den grupp som är i behov av denna typ av ledare är en stark enhetlig grupp av jämlikar inom en renhetsrörelse med eskatologiska förväntningar på en frälsningsgestalt de har ett speciellt förhållande med som skiljer dem från resten av världen och där helighet och kärlek är starkt förknippade med varandra. vårda renhetsrörelse självbild Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405864 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Coherentism and the Sensation Objection https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405864 Rosenqvist, Simon Coherentist theories of justification face the Sensation objection, according to which some experiences, such as that of a headache, independently justify us in holding certain beliefs regardless of whether they cohere with the rest of our beliefs. Since coherentism holds that our beliefs are justified only on the basis of coherence with the rest of our beliefs, coherentism is, or so it has been argued, false. But the Sensation objection fails. First of all, there is no independent justification going on in these cases. And second, a variant of BonJour's theory of introspection can make sense of these cases within a pure coherentist position. Coherentism BonJour introspection Sensation objection. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405920 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Rop på hjälp i GT/Tanak https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405920 Järlemyr, Sara This thesis is a terminological study of the Hebrew word s'q. There is an idea among some scholars that the people who heard someone cry using either the Hebrew word for “help!” or “violence!”, was obligated by law to help them. The cry is described with the word s'q. The helper is called “savior”. In this thesis I seek to find out if this idea is merely a moral code or if the law in Tanakh supports this idea. Two scholars are especially important in my thesis. The first one is H.J Boecker, who links this tradition of the “hue and cry” to a medieval Germanic legal institution called the Zeterruf/Zetergeschrei. This medieval law seems to be applied in the same way as the idea in Tanakh that I referred to above. The second scholar, R.N. Boyce, is of another opinion. He believes that the cry is a cry for legal assistance or legal protection that is directed from the legally marginalized to the king. Those who had limited rights in the ordinary legal institution, mainly women according to Boyce, had this opportunity to use this cry for help. They would then use similar terminology as to the one referred to above. The cry is directed to an influential person, often the king himself. In my thesis I compare these two different positions, and use the passages of Tanakh that they build their arguments on to find out which one of the two scholars is most likely to be right. My conclusion is that the Zeterruf is an unfortunate name for the idea. To say that a medieval Germanic law has its roots in a tradition that may or may not have existed 1600 years before keeps us more occupied with the German legal-system than with the Hebrew bible. Boyce’s idea about the legally marginalized’s approach to the king, and the cry for help as a social welfare system is, I believe, closer to the truth. rop hjälp Zeterruf frälsare hebreiska JHWH. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409079 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Gēr+ yātôm-’almānâ = deuteronomis(tis)kt? En utredande studie av begreppet gēr- yātôm-’almānâ i Deuteronomium och profeterna. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409079 Mårtensson, Charlotta In Deuteronomy the triad of gēr (sojourner), yātôm (the fatherless) and ‘almānâ (widow) is frequently cited. In my essay I explore the reason for its recurrence and come to the conclusion that the author of Deuteronomy attached the group gēr with the almānâ and yātôm – two grups that were traditionally regarded as vulnerable in Ancient Near Eastern societies. My explanation to the frequent mentioning of the triad in Deuteronomy is this: After the fall of Samaria in 722 BCE a large group of refugees fled to Judah and they came to be gērîm. The authors of Deuteronomy were eager to attach the immigrants from the North to the temple of Jerusalem to avoid apostasy from their cult. With the laws of Deuteronomy mentioning the gēr- yātôm-’almānâ they wanted to promote the cult centralization of Josiah through acceptance and support from the ancient Israelite society in Judah. In my essay I also account for the deuteronomistic material in the Prophets and conclude that it was the juridical laws that survived from the book of Deuteronomy, when there was no need to endorse the temple cult of Jerusalem. Deuteronomium gēr yātôm ‘almānâ. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3410910 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Offerberättelsen i Genesis 22 – i jämförelse med rabbinska utläggningar av Aqedah https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3410910 Imberg, Johannes The purpose of this essay is to compare the sacrifice story in Gen 22 with rabbinical commentaries on the binding of Isaac (Aqedah). More specifically, I want to examine what it is in the text of Gen 22 that may have influenced and inspired the early rabbinic tradition of Aqedah; that all subsequent animal sacrifices received its force and validity from the profits that Isaac won by his sacrifice. In this essay I have done a reception analysis, by using reception history as a method. By doing a close reading I have established a relationship between Gen 22 and the rabbinical texts. I have studied what the rabbis react on in the biblical text by examining the reception in different midrashim and targums. Based on this analysis of the texts, I have examined the possible impact and influence that Gen 22 itself may have had to the cause of Aqedah. It is not difficult to understand that the sacrifice story in Gen 22 has become the subject of extensive expositions, given that it raises a number of difficult issues, for example how a good God can give such a cruel command. At the same time, the text contains a large theological content and also shows us a brilliant narrative technique behind the text. The story leaves some gaps and opens up to a lot of questions so that the reader is curious about Isaac and his part of the plot. The evidence suggests that Judaism's encounter with the evangelizing Jesus movement affected the emergence of Aqedah. However, my research shows that Christian influence is not a sufficient explanation. It seems that Gen 22 with its tension and its contents along with other texts in the Old Testament opens up for a wealth of interpretations. In its innermost, the text contains an extensive depth of different motifs, framed by a description of a burnt sacrifice ritual. This has made the story a text which the rabbis easily could use in their expositions of sacrifices in Leviticus. The rabbis came to use Gen 22 as an explanation for the questions that arose about the Levitical sacrifices. These questions could be about the cause and function. They also came to use Leviticus as a way to explain Gen 22. My analysis shows that Gen 22 was a suitable dialogue partner and that Aqedah came to be a response that could be used on several issues raised by the rabbis. In addition, there are also indications that their interpretation of Aqedah may have been influenced by texts such as Exodus 32, Isaiah 53 and 4 Maccabees. Furthermore, it seems like the rabbis brought their own world with them into their reading of Gen 22, and thus they read Gen 22 with the understanding that the whole book of Genesis pointed towards their contemporary history and the salvation at the end time. This has also affected their exposition of Gen 22 and Aqedah. Targum Midrash Isaac Abraham Burnt sacrifice Sacrifice Aqedah Gen 22 Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3450799 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Tre kvinnor vid graven: Om Markusevangeliet och Iliaden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3450799 Sturesson, Maria In the Homeric Epics and the Gospel of Mark Dennis R. MacDonald concludes that the author of Mark’s Gospel wrote a story recalling motifs and themes of Homeric epics, and that the Gospel of Mark imitated those epics with regard to characters, plot elements, and even emulated the elements used.The approach of MacDonald is intriguing yet it fails to discuss the consequences of such a relation for the interpretation of the Gospel. Using an intertextual approach, this essay attempts to compare the motif of the women at the grave, in Mark’s Gospel and the Iliad. And the question of the thesis is what an intertextual comparison of this motif might render for the understanding of the abrupt ending of Mark. The intertextual analysis of the motif of three women by the grave shows that there are few similarities between the Gospel and the epic. The differences, however, are of importance when it comes to understanding the expression of Mark’s story. The contrasts between the stories of life and death, silence and speech become the inverted themes of the intertextual reading of the motif. The characters themselves are portrayed in different narrative modes, in Mark through focalizing, and in the Iliad, through the characters’ own speeches. Similar to both stories are the women’s actions as actions that refect on the whole narrative itself. The reported silence in the end of Mark points to the story itself as an instance of tragic irony. The laments of Andromache, Hecuba and Helen in Iliad 24 refect the whole epic by the adress to different parts of the war and their speeches thus become a narrative mise-en-abyme. Implied throughout the study of intertextuality between the Gospel of Mark, and the Iliad, then, is the question of women’s narrative and narration. In the Iliad the lamenting women become an image of the poet while in the Gospel of Mark the women are silenced. Mark 16 women Iliad 24 intertextuality female narration narratology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3564032 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Islamsk feminism i Malaysia: vägen mot en förening av islam, familjerätt och konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3564032 Selander, Johanna Syftet med denna uppsats är att analysera hur islamska feminister kan se på kvinnors rättigheter och dess förenlighet med islam och tolkningar av sharia och Koranen. Huvudfrågeställningen är: hur argumenterar islamska feminister för att omtolkningar av sharia och Koranen tillsammans med andra strategier kan leda till en familjerätt förenlig med konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter? Objektet för undersökningen är Malaysias familjerätt och därför har även uppsatsen en underfråga som är: Hur kan en reformerad islamsk familjerätt i Malaysia se ut för att vara förenlig med konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter? De teoretiska perspektiv som används i denna studie är Amina Waduds och Zainah Anwars teorier om hur man kan omtolka Koranen och sharia och främst omtolkningar av centrala begrepp som jag även har identifierat i primärmaterialet. Primärmaterialet består av olika texter från Sisters In Islams hemsida som är olika lagförslag och argumenterande texter. Metoden som används är en argumentationsanalys. Slutsatserna av denna studie är att omtolkningar av olika begrepp i Koranen och sharia kan leda till förändringar av familjerätten och synen på kvinnor, män, äktenskap, skilsmässor och familjerelationer som är mer förenlig med konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter. The purpose of this study is to analyze how Islamic feminists look at women’s rights and its compatibility with Islam and interpretations of Sharia and the Quran. In the study I focus on Malaysia and the main question is how Islamic feminists argue that reinterpretations of Sharia and the Quran along with other strategies can lead to a family law consistent with conventions on women’s rights. The other question is: How can a reformed family law in Malaysia appear to be consistent with conventions on women’s rights? The theoretical perspective that is used in the study is Amina Wadud and Zainah Anwars theorise on how to reinterpret the Quran and Sharia and especially different concepts that I have used to identify in the main material. In the study I use material from Sisters In Islam (SIS) website which is proposals for legislative changes within the family law and also different argumentative texts. The method that is used is a argumentation analysis. Conclusions are mainly that reinterpretations of different concepts in the Quran can lead to a change in views of women, men, marriage, divorce and family relations which is more compatible with conventions of women’s rights. Islamic feminism feminism family law Malaysia equality Sharia the Quran Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3567315 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dödsstraffet i Japan: En analys ur ett pliktsetiskt och utilitaristiskt perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3567315 Kjellman, Sebastian Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3577211 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Solomonoff Induction: A Solution to the Problem of the Priors? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3577211 Vallinder, Aron In this essay, I investigate whether Solomonoff’s prior can be used to solve the problem of the priors for Bayesianism. In outline, the idea is to give higher prior probability to hypotheses that are "simpler", where simplicity is given a precise formal definition. I begin with a review of Bayesianism, including a survey of past proposed solutions of the problem of the priors. I then introduce the formal framework of Solomonoff induction, and go through some of its properties, before finally turning to some applications. After this, I discuss several potential problems for the framework. Among these are the fact that Solomonoff’s prior is incomputable, that the prior is highly dependent on the choice of a universal Turing machine to use in the definition, and the fact that it assumes that the hypotheses under consideration are computable. I also discuss whether a bias toward simplicity can be justified. I argue that there are two main considerations favoring Solomonoff’s prior: (i) it allows us to assign strictly positive probability to every hypothesis in a countably infinite set in a non-arbitrary way, and (ii) it minimizes the number of "retractions" and "errors" in the worst case. Bayesianism Problem of the Priors Solomonoff Induction Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3629769 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Love your Enemy – as a Palestinian. A study on the Reception of Matthew 5:38 – 48 among Christian Palestinians https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3629769 Ekman, Katja What does it mean to follow Jesus’ commandment to love your enemy and turn the other cheek, as a Palestinian Christian? In this work, the reception of Matthew 5:38 – 48 is examined in the context of Palestinian Christians under the present-day Israeli occupation. Six individuals were interviewed in September 2012. The thesis takes its starting point in the reception history focusing on the time of Jesus and the writing of the Gospel of Matthew, where at that time ‘Turn the other cheek’ already is seen as breaking the cycle of violence. This understanding in combination with enemy love gives Palestinian Christians today the chance to live this liberating power the text presents. The way of living it is a non-violent resistance, that empowers the interviewees to leave the passive victim identity and to actively force the self and the enemy to see the humanity of each other. This is seen as the way to justice, equality, and peace, and as one possible realisation of God’s will. Enemy love turn the other cheek Matthew 5:38 – 48 Palestine reception non-violence Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3633555 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Perceptions of Sacred Hamburgers : Alternation Processes Regarding Food Restrictions in the Apostolic Decree and the Clashes of Symbolic Universes https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3633555 Rosenlund, Niklas The Apostle meeting in Jerusalem is an important event that leads to the Apostle Decree, condensing all rules into four main ones, in order to include the Gentiles. Regarding food restrictions in the Decree, what could have started a Gentile alternation of their old symbolic universe, in order to internalize a new plausibility structure? The focus seems to have been to describe in what way the Gentiles reacted on different sets of rules, thus disregarding the Jewish faction of Jesus-believers that created them. I will assume another way around perspective, that it made a bigger impact on the Jewish context creating rules in order to include the Gentiles, than for the Gentiles actually following them. The Decree is in itself an implication of an alternation from first century Judaism, which was exclusive, to a more inclusive approach. If Gentile inclusion were seen, due to the will of God, as a natural extension of the Jesus-believing Jews, then they would have no choice regarding an alternation of their symbolic universe. It is then not a matter of if, but how such an inclusion would come to be, thus the Jews were forced to manage the threat of outsiders entering the group. Sacred Hamburgers Symbolic Universes Sacrificial meat Antioch The Apostolic Decree Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3802020 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Vård efter behov och på lika villkor? : en filosofisk analys av papperslösas eventuella rätt till hälsa https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3802020 Angelöw, Amanda A new law that gives illegal immigrants extended rights to healthcare will come into force in Sweden in July 2013. The purpose of this paper is to analyze the law and the argumentation leading up to it through a philosophical perspective based on theories by Hannah Arendt and Susan James. Illegal immigrants who are 18 and older do not get the same access to healthcare as Swedish citizens according to the new law. Consequently, the Swedish government makes a distinction between the rights of grown up illegal im-migrants and the rights of citizens. Therefore I only study the adult’s conditions, and do not analyze the situation for children, due to the mentioned distinction that can be ques-tionable in contrast to the idea of human rights on equal grounds. The paper aim to show the complexity of human rights by this analysis of illegal im-migrant’s right to health, and to discuss on which grounds people hold human rights. Whether political status and citizenship decide or if human rights can be guaranteed based on humanity is deliberated in the conclusion of the paper. Nyckelord: Mänskliga rättigheter papperslösa rätt till hälsa Hannah Arendt Susan James Key words: human rights illegal immigrants right to health Susan James Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3803258 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The responsibility to enforce? : a study of the responsibility for the human rights of the Palestine refugees https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3803258 Sterner, Desirée The question of the Palestine refugees has been an issue to the United Nations’ General Assembly (UNGA) ever since its creation in 1948, and it has played an immense role in the Israeli-Palestine conflict. Everyone involved wants to find a solution to the problem, but 65 years on, the issue is as complex as it has ever been. The question of which actor have the main human rights responsibility for the Palestine refugees remains unclear. This essay examines the United Nation’s perspective on the human rights responsibility for the Palestine refugees, via the use of Susan James theory Rights as Enforceable Claims to analyze the UNGA resolutions 194(III), 302(IV), 66/72, 67/19 and 67/114, and a document from the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East (UNRWA). UNGA Resolution 66/72 UNGA Resolution 302(IV) UNGA Resolution 194(III) UNGA resolutions UNRWA the General Assembly the United Nation Palestine refugees Human rights UNGA Resolution 67/19 UNGA Resolution 67/114 Mänskliga rättigheter Law and Political Science Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3803303 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Universalitet i olika skepnader : utveckling i dialog mellan Nussbaum och Spivak https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3803303 Ley, Emma The meaning of a concept tends to be quite different depending on the context in which the concept is used. In analysing issues such us development theory it appears that different scholars have rather different opinions about the actual meaning of development. Taking issue with the dichotomy that postcolonial theory and development studies represent, this paper’s main focus has become to unite two scholars, from each field, in a constructive dialogue. By examining Martha Nussbaum’s and Gayatri Spivak’s different perceptions of development theory, the study proves a difficulty in the definition of a singular meaning of development. However it is also shown that these scholars both emphasize the importance of education in the humanities. Thus, this ameliorative approach demonstrates that universal standpoints are hard to establish but crucial for development. Gayatri Spivak kapacitetsteorin Martha Nussbaum progressivitet postkoloniala studier humanvetenskap universalitet utveckling Human rights Mänskliga rättigheter Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3806534 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Metaforisk mening och effekt https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3806534 Lindén, Tove En analys och syntes av Donald Davidsons och John R. Searles teorier om metaforers mening. Jag har lyft fram tre problem som drabbar Davidsons och Searles teorier angående komplexa metaforer, modern kognitionsvetenskap och metaforisk kompetens, för att sedan utveckla en syntes av teorierna som bättre hanterar dessa problem. metaphor metafor Davidson Searle philosophy of language språkfilosofi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1786874 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Två av Jason Stanleys argument mot kontextualism https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1786874 Assarsson, Elias Jag presenterar invändningar mot två av Jason Stanleys argument mot kontextualism i Knowledge and Practical Interests (2005). Kontextualism hävdar att sanningsvillkoren för kunskapstillskrivningar varierar med kontexter genom kontexters kunskapsteoretiska standard. Det ena av Stanleys argument som jag invänder mot går ut på att kontextualism inte kan förklara att kunskap är kontextberoende genom att säga att 'vet' är graderbart därför att 'vet' inte fungerar som okontroversiellt graderbara ord. Min invändning är att det finns konstruktioner där 'vet' fungerar som ett graderbart ord. Det andra av Stanleys argument som jag invänder mot bygger på några fall som Stanley menar att kontextualism inte kan förklara därför att kunskap beror på praktiska intressen. Min invändning är att fallen kan förklaras om vi antar följande kontextualism: sanningsvillkoren för kunskapstillskrivningar varierar med tillskrivarens kunskapsteoretiska standard, men lämpligheten att yttra kunskapstillskrivningar kan variera med subjektets praktiska intressen. Jag tar även upp Gilbert Harmans kritik av Stanley. I object to two of Jason Stanley's arguments against epistemological contextualism in Knowledge and Practical Interests (2005). Contextualism is the thesis that truth-conditions of knowledge ascribing and denying sentences vary according to contexts in which they are uttered by the context's epistemological standard. Against Stanley's argument that the burden of proof is on the contextualists who maintain that 'knows' function like uncontroversial gradable words I object by showing that there are constructions where 'knows' function like uncontroversial gradable words. The other of Stanley's arguments I object against is that contextualism can't explain our intuitions of all of the cases he presents. My objection is that contextualism can explain his cases if we accept the following version of contextualism: truth-conditions of knowledge ascribing and denying sentences vary according to the ascriber's epistemological standard, but the appropriateness of uttering such sentences can depend on the subject's practical interests. I also discuss Gilbert Harman's criticism of Stanley. praktisk rationalitet praktiskt intresse referens semantik mening betydelse kontextualism språkfilosofi språk kunskap epistemologi relevans lämplighet att yttra intuitioner praktisk risk Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1787687 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Fitting It In: A Reply to Krister Bykvist’s Article No Good Fit https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1787687 Andersson, Henrik Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1858371 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

När kritiken saknar proportioner - En analys av Svensk-Israelinformation och dess ramverk https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1858371 Svensson, Anders In this essay I analyze first and foremost the Swedish organization “Svensk Israel-information” but also, secondary, the Swedish organization “Palestinagrupperna i Sverige”. The theory I use is framing theory and especially Robert M. Entmans definition of framing from 1993. In this theory Entman introduce four questions which I use in the analysis: problem definition, underlying causes, moral judgement and suggestion of remedy. Methodologically the study is mainly a qualitative text analysis but also, secondary, a comparative study. The material consists of articles from – what concerns Svensk Israel-information – their web-based newsletter, and – what concerns Palestinagrupperna – their blog on internet. In the result I find out that Svensk Israel-information in main parts focus upon problem definition – the disproportionate criticism of Israel, and the underlying causes to this – lack of knowledge. The moral judgement (democracy, state governed by law) and suggestion of remedy (peace) present no surprises. Palestinagrupperna is also in main part parts focused upon problem definition – oppression of the Palestinians, and underlying causes – Israeli occupation. Palestinagrupperna i Sverige framing theory Israel Palestina ramverk Entman Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1971811 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Religion som skäl till asyl : Sekulariseringen i Sverige och dess inverkan på asylprocessen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1971811 Björlin, Terese The research done by sociologists of religion shows that Sweden is one of the most secularized countries in the world. In this essay I discuss what consequences this could have on the administration of those cases where religion is part of the reasons for seeking asylum. I analyse five cases in which the refugees have converted in Sweden and gave this as a reason for seeking asylum. I find that the Migration Board mainly uses two arguments in the justification of refusal. Either the refugee has not proved that there is an individual risk for him/her to return to their country due to the conversion, or the conversion is seen as a last chance to get a residence permit. From a sociological theory I will point out the importance of religion for the refugees, and discuss the Migration Board´s questioning of the conversion and how a deportation will affect the religiousness of the refugee. I feel that this perspective tends to be left out in the administration of these cases which could be seen as a consequence of the secularization process in Sweden. Asyl Religion Conversion Sociology Migration. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1971834 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Moabitiskan Rut https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1971834 Kaaling, Anna The story of Ruth is a short story that can easily be missed if one thumbs through the Bible. It is a narrative that describes two women and their struggle to survive in a male dominated society. The story begins in Moab where Ruth announces her resolution to ”clave” to Naomi. She could have made her life easy and gone back to her mother's house, but Ruth's love for Naomi makes her stay with her. The women travel together to Bethlehem, where Ruth demonstrates what it means to ”clave” to someone. It is not just that she ”claves” to Naomi that makes the story interesting, however it is the remarkable fact that she is a moabite and becomes the ancestress of King David. Some of the Old Testament texts gives us another picture of the moabites opposed to the story of Ruth. For example, Deuteronomy forbids the moabites to enter into the assembly of God. One also finds the same word ”clave” in Deuteronomy. It states that the people of Israel are to love and fear the Lord and ”clave” unto him. The reform of Ezra and Nehemiah is conserned with intermarriage, where the moabites are one of the peoples that the Isralites have intergrated with. The Ezra narrative ends with the desolvement of these marriages. This paper adresses these issues and asks some questions in regards to how we can intepret the book of Ruth in the Persian era and that of the Second Temple. Ruth clave moabite Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1973808 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den mirakelgörande Messias: En undersökning av underverkens roll i Matteus skildring av Jesus som den judiske Messias https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1973808 Imberg, Johannes For the early Jesus movement Jesus' messianic identity was of great importance. This description of Jesus as the Messiah is something that permeates the whole Gospel of Matthew. In Mt 8-9, Matthew has a massive depiction of Jesus' immense power through the stories of nine miracles. It is the portrayal of this miracle-working Messiah I examine in this essay. It is generally accepted that a Messiah who would cast out demons and heal people from diseases was not expected. At the same time the Gospel of Matthew testifies of being written by a Jewish author in a Jewish context. So, what role do the miracles play in Matthew’s description of Jesus as the Messiah? In what way was Matthew's presentation of Jesus as the miracle-working Messiah relevant in his Jewish context? And how is the prophecy which is quoted in Matthew 8:17 used to confirm Jesus' healing ministry? In my investigation I have found that a general expectation of healing in the eschatological kingdom of God may have constituted a factor of recognition in Matthew's description. Moreover, there were some expectations of miracles in the tradition associated with an eschatological prophet and it is even possible to find indications of miracles in texts about the Davidic shepherd king, inspired by Ez 34. To this, Matthew inserts evidence from Scripture and by a skillful interpretation process he delineates Jesus as a miracle-working Messiah. My conclusion is that the tradition and understanding of Scripture was enough for Matthew to present a miracle-working Messiah who was rationally supported and relevant in his Jewish context. Mirakel Helande Messianska underverk Messias Matt 8-9 Jes 53:4 4Q521. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1974036 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”För oss ett offer vorden”. Läran om mässoffret i högkyrkliga mässordningar från 1930 till idag https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1974036 Norberg, Fredrik Allt sedan sitt genombrott på 1930-talet har den s.k. högkyrkliga rörelsen, eller bättre uttryckt Kyrklig förnyelse, på ett eller annat sätt eftersträvat ett betonande av offermotivet i mässans firande. Detta har inte minst framgått av de mässordningar som producerats inom ramen för rörelsen och av till rörelsen anknutna personer. Mässofferläran, som teorin traditionellt kallas, har diskuterats och diskuteras fortfarande flitigt inom högkyrkligheten men också utanför rörelsens egna led, vilket innebär att ämnet är aktuellt. Detta faktum föranleder frågor som: hur gestaltar sig offermotiven i högkyrkliga mässordningar? Kan man i dessa urskilja en samlad ”högkyrklig mässofferförståelse”? Har en sådan förståelse förändrats; i så fall hur? Genom analyser av olika mässordningar och missalen från 1930 till 2008 – en noggrann genomgång av relevanta liturgiska moment med den kyrkohistoriska bakgrunden och en avgränsad definition i åtanke – visar uppsatsen på en stor bredd av teologiska och offerrelaterade motiv. Med detta som utgångspunkt konstateras en föränderlig eller ”böljande” utveckling av mässofferförståelsen, snarare än en kronologiskt betingad rak utvecklingslinje, ömsom präglad av teologisk försiktighet och ömsom av stor teologisk skärpa och radikalitet. The Swedish High Church movement has, ever since its breakthrough in the 1930s, in one way or another struggled to accentuate the sacrificial motif in the celebration of the Mass. This is something that especially can be noted in the missals that have been produced within the movement, and by persons connected to it. The doctrine of the Sacrifice of the Mass, as this theory is known traditionally, has been and still is frequently discussed within the High Church movement itself and also outside its context, which means that the subject still is of interest. This fact raises questions such as: what sacrificial motifs can be found in the High Church missals? Can one distinguish a joint “High Church understanding” of the Sacrifice of the Mass in these missals? Has this understanding changed through the years, if so: how? By analysing missals from 1930 until 2008 – through a careful survey of relevant liturgical sections, taking church history into consideration and according to a narrowed definition – this essay presents a wide range of theological and sacrificial motifs. With this in mind a very variable or “billowing” development of the understanding of the Sacrifice of the Mass is observed in the missals, rather than a chronological and straight line of development: an understanding sometimes characterized by theological caution and alternately by theological clarity and radicalism. svensk högkyrklighet Svenska kyrkan Kyrklig förnyelse missale mässordningar mässa mässofferläran eukaristiskt offer Church of Sweden liturgi Missals Swedish High Church Movement Ordinaries The Mass Doctrine of the Sacrifice of the Mass Eucharistic Sacrifice Liturgy Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1975525 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Svenska kyrkans studentprästverksamhet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1975525 Roeser, Christina The Church of Sweden is the largest church in Sweden and has according to its Church Ordinance a diaconal responsibility for everyone who stays in the parish, including students and employees at the universities. It is hard to see that this responsibility is fulfilled. This thesis deals with concerns about the student chaplains in Sweden. I attempt to answer the questions "how do the student chaplains work", "what needs do the students have", and, towards the end of the thesis, "how do the student chaplains respond to the students' needs?" The thesis concerns only the student chaplains in the Church of Sweden even though there are other religious communities working for students. The main part of the thesis is an empirical study based on interviews with the student chaplains in southern Sweden and on a digital survey which I sent out to all the student chaplains in Sweden. To undergird and supplement the empirical results I did a study of recent literature concerning student health and student chaplains. The literature indicates that students have several needs of social and psychological support and that the church today is a resource for helping people in need. Simon Robinson presents, in Ministry Among Students - a Pastoral Theology and Handbook for Practice (2004), a working model for student chaplaincy that includes building bridges between the students and the church. The interviews gave me an entrance to the survey so I could ask about cooperation and particular needs that students have. The survey asked specific questions about the capacity and practices of the student chaplains. Do the student chaplains really respond to the students' need? Is there a purpose in having a special ministry for students or should the parish itself take responsibility for them? church of Sweden själavård studentpräster studenter Svenska kyrkan students student chaplains pastoral care and counselling Simon Robinson Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1976849 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Time, Rationality and at least three kinds of Reason https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1976849 Green Werkmäster, Jakob All too often we find ourselves choosing a lesser good instead of a greater good, due to the mere fact that the lesser good is closer in the future, and all too often we find ourselves preferring that greater suffering has happened in the past rather than us having to experience small suffering in the future. Philosophers call this phenomena time biases, the first bias is called the bias towards the near and the second one is called the bias towards the future. It is also the case that we have ideals which make us act in spite of us knowing that these actions will frustrate future desires. This thesis will examine whether it can be rational to have these biases and ideals or if we should be temporally neutral. So that we will be able to examine these temporal biases and ideals in a meaningful way the thesis will start of by making explicit what I mean with “rationality” and then analyze if the temporal biases and ideals can withhold the standards which are set by rationality and temporal neutrality. My examination of rationality will focus on Ingmar Person’s subjectivistic and internalistic view on rationality and there I reach the conclusion that Persson’s view is superior to Brandt’s classic view on rationality because Brandt’s view on rationality is too intersubjective which implies counter-intuitive consequences, some of which Persson manages to stay away from. Further into the thesis I examine the temporal biases and realize that they are not temporal biases at all but rather depend on our (in)ability to properly represent different states of affairs. My examination of ideals leads to the conclusion that they only appear to be temporally biased but in fact withhold the standards set both by rationality and by temporal neutrality. Alltför ofta väljer vi ett mindre gott istället för ett större gott, enbart på grund av att det mindre goda ligger närmare i framtiden, och alltför ofta skulle vi föredra att ett större ont inträffat oss i det förgångna än att behöva uppleva ett mindre ont i framtiden. Detta kallar filosofer för tidspartiskheter, den första benämns som partiskhet mot det nära i framtiden, och den andra benämns som partiskhet mot framtiden. Det är även så att vi har ideal som gör att vi handlar, detta till trots att vi vet att vår handling kommer förstöra för våra framtida önskningar. Den här uppsatsen granskar om det kan vara rationellt att uppvisa dessa tidspartiskheter och ideal eller om vi bör vara tidsligt neutrala – temporalt neutrala. För att på ett meningsfullt sätt kunna granska tidspartiskheterna och om våra ideal är rationella eller inte, börjar jag med att tydliggöra vad jag menar med ”rationalitet” för att sedan analysera om tidspartiskheterna och våra ideal klarar av att leva upp till de krav som rationalitet och temporal neutralitet ställer. Min analys av rationalitet fokuserar på Ingmar Perssons subjektivistiska och internalistiska syn på rationalitet där jag kommer fram till att Perssons syn på rationalitet är överlägsen Brandts klassiska analys av rationalitet då Brandts analys av rationella önskningar är för intersubjektiv vilket leder till kontra-intuitiva konsekvenser, som Persson däremot klarar sig undan. I alla fall en del av de kontra-intuitiva konsekvenserna. Jag analyserar sedan tidspartiskheterna och kommer fram till att de strikt talat inte är tidspartiskheter utan istället beror på vår (o)förmåga att på ett likvärdigt sätt representera olika sakförhållanden. Min analys av ideal utmynnar i att det enbart är vid första anblick som ideal verkar vara ett tydligt brott mot temporal neutralitet, men att ideal i själva verket klarar av kraven som ställs av rationalitet och av temporal neutralitet. Philosophy Time Rationality Bias towards the near Bias towards the future Ideals Ingmar Persson Derek Parfit Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4238056 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Sverigedemokraterna och Islamofobi : en analys av islamofobiska inslag i Sverigedemokraternas politiska uttalanden och av valfilmen från 2010 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4238056 Engkvist, Hanna This essay is based on the concept of Islamophobia and its significance. Islamophobia is a modern and a relatively new term that is defined in the hatred and prejudice against Islam and Muslims. In this essay it is possible to follow the arguments that can be seen as a sign that Muslims and those considered being Muslims face discrimination in the Swedish society. The fact that Muslims have a low ranking in the Swedish power hierarchy creates an unequal society. A central concept in this essay is the “we and them”- mentality as a social mind-set, where “them” is a collectivization of Muslims to one ethnical group considered to have Islamic undemocratic values that constitute a danger towards Sweden but also towards the western welfare system. This threat is sometimes expressed by the conspiracy theory “Eurabia”. The essay focus on political statements from the Swedish political party: the Sweden Democrats. The analysis, which is a mixture of content and argumentation analysis, will be centered on the question if one can find Islamophobic elements in these political statements and in the Sweden Democrats election movie from 2010. Sverigedemokraterna ”vi och dem”- tänk och konspirationsteorier fördomar hat islamofobi “we and them”- mindset and conspiracy theory the Sweden Democrats prejudice hatred Islamophobia Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4250432 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Samisk kyrka? : en studie av försoningsprocessen mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna, med jämförande utblickar mot Norge https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4250432 Haglund, Mattias The purpose of this thesis is to discuss issues related to the ongoing reconciliation process between the Church of Sweden and the Sami people, with a comparative outlook towards Norway. The question I raise is under what conditions the Church is willing to seek reconciliation. Reports and other pertinent documents published by the Church have been analysed mainly through critical reading, seeking intent and agenda behind the texts. Restorative justice theory is used in order to determine how well the reconciliation efforts correspond to that theory. Sami identity is discussed in order to better understand the people with which the Church seeks reconciliation. I have concluded that the reconciliation process largely corresponds to the principles of restorative justice, although its more pronounced elements are yet to be addressed. This refers mainly to broad dialogues involving all stakeholders in the conflicts concerning land and natural resources as proposed in one of the reports I have analysed. Also, The Church of Sweden has proven unwilling to make changes to its political structure in order to make room for Sami representation in its decision-making bodies. Still, in the last two years important steps have been taken to move the process forward. healing of memories restorative justice the Church of Sweden reconciliation process Sami identity reconciliation indigenous people multilingualism Sami Church samer Svenska kyrkan Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4250979 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Lukas och pastoralbreven : en prövning av hypotesen att Lukas varit sekreterare åt Paulus vid författandet av pastoralbreven https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4250979 Dahlström, Stefan Syftet med denna uppsats är att försöka ge ytterligare bidrag till debatten angående vem som kan tänkas ha skrivit pastoralbreven. Då pseudepigrafhypotesen på senare år har kommit att ifrågasättas och dess metoder påvisar brister i validitet och reliabilitet motiveras en prövning av andra hypoteser. Uppsatsen har därför valt att pröva sannolikheten att en skrivare varit med vid författandet av pastoralbreven. Uppsatsen avser att driva hypotesen att Lukas agerat skrivare åt Paulus vid författandet av pastoralbreven. En hypotes som har fördelen att den går att pröva mer ingående än sekreterarhypotesen i allmänhet då det finns textmaterial som tillskrivits Lukas att jämföra med. Uppsatsen driver tesen genom att kritiskt granska och argumentera mot teorin om ett rent paulinskt författarskap såväl som mot pseudepigrafhypotesen. Nästa steg är att uppsatsen granskar sannolikheten för att Paulus skulle använt sig av sekreterare vid författandet av brev i allmänhet och pastoralbreven i synnerhet. Slutligen söker uppsatsen finna om det finns kopplingar mellan pastoralbreven och Lukas genom att jämföra de texter som tillskrivits Lukas med pastoralbreven. Uppsatsen drar slutsatsen att hypotesen om Lukas som skrivare åt Paulus är mycket sannolik på grundval av historiska, språkliga och innehållsliga skäl. Pastoralbreven utformning och innehåll talar dock emot att Lukas helt på egen hand skulle ha författat dem. Mycket talar istället för en gemensam inblandning vid komponerandet. Uppsatsen lämnar dock frågan öppen huruvida Lukas agerat som redigerare eller som medförfattare vid komponerandet av breven. Uppsatsen ser även möjligheten att Lukas varit både och. pastoralbreven författarskap sekreterarhypotesen pseudepigrafhypotesen Paulus Lukas Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4250985 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jesus, en exorcist såsom Salomo? : en prövning av uppfattningen att den historiske Jesus i sin exorcistiska gärning var formad av en salomonsk typologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4250985 Nyström, Jennifer The aim of this thesis is to investigate if, and in what ways, the historical Jesus was considered by his contemporaries to be following a Solomonic typology in his way of performing exorcisms. The historical Jesus exorcism typology Solomon authenticity criteria Antiquitates Judaicae Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251109 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Närvaron bortom - en konstruktiv teologi om den visuella konstens förmåga att närvarandegöra det gudomliga https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251109 Sjöberg, Clara The objective of this thesis is to call attention to the need for a constructive theology, where visual art is taken seriously, and to develop a first outline of such a theology. The aim is to illustrate how visual art has the ability to make the divine present in a way that differs from that of spoken and written language. The thesis consists of three main parts: a theological-historical background, a theory from science of art and finally a contemporary theological perspective. In the theological- historical background the Byzantine and reformatory iconoclasms are discussed, as well as the Linguistic turn. The latter illustrates the western logocentrism, which is problematized further in the thesis. By emphasizing the non-lingual dimension of the image (as presented by the art historian and art critic James Elkins in On Pictures and the Words That Fail Them) and by connecting this to the apophatic theology and the method théologie totale, the visual art’s ability to make the divine present in a way that can not be fully substituted by the spoken and written language is emphasized. Théologie totale provides new perspectives on the arguments for and against images, presented in the chapters covering the two iconoclasms. The thesis explicates how a shift from Logos to Spirit provides insight about the divine presence in the image – a presence that goes beyond human imagination, thus comparable to apophatic theology. théologie totale Sarah Coakley James Elkins anti-semiotic semiotic linguistic turn iconoclasm visual art theology idolatry apophatic pneumatology. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251502 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Se vår längtan att få leva helt : om hur upplevelser av att drabbas av andras synd påverkar upplevelser av gudstjänst https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251502 Nilsson, Elise Varje söndag har vi möjlighet att besöka en gudstjänst i Svenska kyrkan, att bekänna våra synder och få höra att vi är förlåtna. Men vi människor är inte bara syndare, vi drabbas också av andras synd. Därför har jag skrivit den här masteruppsatsen om hur upplevelser av att drabbas av andras synd påverkar upplevelser av gudstjänst, eller mer specifikt upplevelser av huvudgudstjänst med nattvard i Svenska kyrkan. Först gjorde jag en enkät, som spreds i sociala medier, med frågor till personer som själva upplevde att de drabbats av andras synd. Sedan gjorde jag kvalitativa intervjuer med 8 av dem som besvarat enkäten. Intervjuerna var semistrukturerade och utgick från en intervjuguide med följande 4 områden: 1. Person. 2. Gudstjänst. 3. Drabbad av synd. 4. Hur område 3 påverkar område 2. Som en hjälp för att förstå vad som händer med den som drabbas av andras synd har jag använt det koreanska begreppet han. Det erbjuder ord för erfarenheten, utan att begränsa den till att handla om exempelvis skam. Att översätta ett begrepp från en kultur till en annan är problematiskt, men eftersom vi inte har ett motsvarande begrepp på svenska är han det bästa redan existerande begreppet. Respondenterna upplever att de själva måste skapa utrymme i gudstjänsten för upplevelser av att drabbas av andras synd. Det är möjligt för dem att tolka delar av gudstjänsten som att de handlar om den här sortens upplevelser, men de tycker att sådana tolkningar är konstgjorda och inte finns i liturgin som sådan. De flesta av respondenterna tycker också det är svårt när de upplever att gudstjänsten inte talar sant om livet och Gud så som de känner dem. Majoriteten av respondenterna önskar att det fanns en möjlighet att i söndagens gudstjänst få uttrycka att de har drabbats av andras synd, och att få höra några löftesord som Guds svar på deras upplevelser. Den här uppsatsen har visat att det är viktigt att upplevelser av att drabbas av andras synd inte bara blir föremål för själavård och pastoral omsorg, utan också för liturgisk omsorg och teologisk reflektion. Every Sunday we have the opportunity to visit a service in the Church of Sweden, to confess our sins and to hear that we are forgiven. But we human beings are not just sinners, we are also sinned-against. Therefore I have written this master’s thesis on how experiences of being sinned against affect experiences of worship, or more specifically experiences of the main Sunday service with Eucharist in the Church of Sweden. First I did a survey which was spread in social media, with questions for those who selfidentify as sinned-against. Then I did qualitative interviews with 8 of those who answered the survey. The nature of the interviews was free, but I had prepared an interview guide which included the following 4 topics: 1. Person. 2. Worship. 3. Sinned-against. 4. How being sinned-against affects worship. In order to understand what being sinned against does to a person, I have used the Korean concept of han. It offers a term for the experience, without limiting it to for example shame. To translate a concept from one culture to another is problematic, but since we don’t have a Swedish term han is the best one availiable. The respondents find that they themselves have to create room in the service for experiences of being sinned against. It is possible for them to interpret some parts of the service as being about this kind of experiences, but they think that such an interpretation is artifical and does not exist in the liturgy itself. The most of the respondents also find it difficult when they experience that the worship does not speak truthfully about the life and God such as they know them. The majority of the respondens wish for an opportunity in the Sunday service to express that they have been sinned-against, and to hear some words of promise as Gods response to their experiences. This thesis has shown that it is important that experiences of being sinned against become subjects not only of pastoral care, but also of liturgical care. Church of Sweden han sinned-against liturgy pastoral care Svenska kyrkan själavård Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4252307 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Låt inte vår vilja ske, utan Jesu Kristi" : en undersökning av generalkonfessor Nicolaus Ragvaldis predikningar till systrarna i Vadstena kloster 1501-1506 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4252307 Claeson, Erik My main purpose in this master thesis is to investigate what it meant to be a nun in Vadstena abbey in the beginning of the 16th-century according to the confessor general Nicolaus Ragvaldi. The main question of this thesis is: What should the ideal nun be like according to the sermons of the confessor general Nicolaus Ragvaldi performed in Vadstena abbey 1501 – 1506? While other legislative texts of the order, such as Regula Sanctissimi Salvatoris, do not give the real picture but an ideal, the advantage of this material is that we can come close to the confessor general Nicolaus Ragvaldis description of daily life in Vadstena abbey. I began by translating the sermons from Latin to Swedish since the sermons of the confessor general Nicolaus Ragvaldi not yet has been translated. I have choosen to translate six of his eleven sermons in docent Maria Berggrens edition Homiletica Vadstenensia: Ad religiosos et sacerdotes: two sermons from Lent; two from Advent; one from Pentecost; one from the feast of the angels. I have used the so called hermeneutical circle to analyze the sermons. The conclusion of this study is that the ideal nun lives according to the rule and above all according to the virtues discussed in the second chapter – true humility, pure chastity and voluntary poverty. She also observes the vows in the invitation rite of the monastery where the sisters promise to be obedient to the rule and the priests. The most important virtue is charity which directs the other virtues and deeds to their right purpose. The most dangerous sins are pride and disobedience. The ideal is mostly motivated by Christ; his life and his passion. The sisters should furthermore live like and be like martyrs without swords, virgins, brides of Christ and angels. But sisters that not yet have reached the perfection should make use of the sacraments especially the sacrament of penance and the Eucharist. the passion of Christ collationes exhortationes Nicolaus Ragvaldi confessor general Vadstena abbey Regula Sanctissimi Salvatoris Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4252428 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Why was Paul upset? (Gal. 2.11-14) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4252428 Hansen, Luka The tension between Jews and Gentiles is a well-recorded and pregnant debate within the field of biblical exegesis today. One of the biblical passages that directly relates to this special situation, often labelled the ‘incident of Antioch’, is Gal 2.11-14. In this passage Peter (Cephas), an early disciple of the Jesus movement that regularly ate and drank with the Gentiles, is told to draw back and sit in isolation as soon as an orthodox (Jewish) 'fraction of circumcision' (the party of James) arrives from Jerusalem. The main task of this thesis has been to investigate the reasons why Paul was upset. The investigation has been guided by a hermeneutical awareness that approaches to this problem varies depending on one's initial understandings on the predicaments of Paul, and three scientific perspectives on him (old, new, and radical new perspective). The primary material for the study has been four exegetes, Louis Martyn, James Dunn, Mark Nanos, and Magnus Zetterholm, whose different approaches I have studied without any preconceived preference. I have sought to let their elaborations be heard in all parts of the thesis where this has been relevant. I also reached the conclusion that the main interest should been on the history and the theological concepts surrounding this incident, and not the letter to the Galatians. The diversity of the church in Antioch probably existed appropriately in a Jewish sense. This cannot have been the reason why Paul was upset. I have found that even Paul must have lived in under this arrangement. At stake at the conflict at Antioch, then, is observance or non-observance to the trustworthy and permanent quality of God’s salvation. Any rejection of this would for Paul have meant a powerful denial of the reliability and reality of the Messiah. Maybe, in the discussions that arose, for Paul the traditional conversion advocated by the group of James (proselytization through circumcision) represented a turn away from God’s grace through Christ. Paul Peter apostle Antioch church Galatians Zetterholm Nanos Dunn Martyn exegesis Roman Greek Judaism Gospel new perspective on Paul radical perspective on Paul old perspective on Paul Vestergaard Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253630 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Medvetna mentala tillstånd och superveniens: en undersökning av David Chalmers zombieargument https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253630 Sjödahl, Julia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253643 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att presentera islam: Hur gymnasielärare i religion resonerar kring sin islamundervisning. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253643 Forsang, Malin This study discusses how Swedish high school teachers in religious education reason about their teaching on Islam. This study is based on interviews with six teachers about what material they use, what they mean is pivotal to understanding Islam and what their students think about Islam. The answers were analyzed using Stuart Hall´s theory of representation. The result was that those teachers that had few, if any, students with Muslim background met a lot of prejudices in the classroom and challenging them became the teachers´ main focus. Those teachers who had a lot of students with Muslim background did not experience prejudices in the same way. Fighting prejudices such as all Muslims are extremists, led the teachers to talk about Islam in a dichotomized manner where Muslims are either extremists or secular. Representation islam muslim Religious Education Religionskunskap gymnasieskolan gymnasielärare Good Muslim/bad Muslim Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4254435 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Giftermål i Korinth: En studie av Paulus syn på giftermålet utifrån 1 Kor 7 och samtida äktenskapstraditioner https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4254435 Jonsson, Julia This essay seeks to investigate and understand Paul’s view on marriage in 1 Corinthians, Chapter 7. The aim was to investigate if the current form of marriage in the Christian Church is rooted in the Bible and, in particular, the New Testament. The Greek verb γαμέω (meaning ”to marry”) is considered, the verb that Paul uses in his ‘marriage discussion’ in 1 Corinthians 7. Also considered, is the context in which Paul wrote his first letter to Corinth, including the diversity of Corinth’s culture, religions, politics and social conditions of the inhabitants (and thus the congregation). This indicated that Paul sends his greetings to a congregation that was made up of members of Roman, Greek and Jewish communities. These groups had different marriage traditions, which are also each considered, as well as (through the researcher Will Deming)the Stoic-Cynic marriage debate. The conclusion is that the current form of Christian marriage, which was established as a sacrament in the 1200s and is today practised in the universal Church, is not rooted in the first Christians’ view of marriage, including Paul’s. With Paul's eschatological worldview and minimal interest in the issue of marriage, it is probable that there was no established ”Christian” marriage system in Corinth and Church members accepted local traditions. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4254439 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Du sänder mörker: En jämförande studie av Psalm 104 och Akhenatons solhymn https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4254439 Sturesson, Christian Ever since archeologists opened the resting place of Pharao Akhenaton (14th century B.C.) at Tel el-Amarna in the late nineteenth century there has been discussions on whether “The Great Hymn to Aten” – which was discovered there – has in someway influenced Psalm 104 in the Psalter of the Old Testament. It was suggested that the Great Hymn to Aten has had an direct literal influence on the psalm, but today's scientists would rather say that the influence (if there is any) is more of a general nature. This essay focuses on each text's theological motifs and how they relate to their tradition history, but also how they relate to each other. The Great Hymn to Aten stands in a tradition of Egypt religion where worshiping of the sun is a common motive, and the psalm stands in the tradition of the Old Testament where worshipping of other deities than JHWH is forbidden and considered idolatry. Since it's considered almost an axiom that the hymn has made an impact on the psalm there is certainly a need for investigating how each texts theological motifs relate to each other, and not only to their own tradition. In conclusion, the theological motifs in the two texts are not consistent in their theological view of how the creator relates to his creation. There are several important differences that must be valued – if we assume that the hymn in one way or another influenced the psalm – as deliberate contrasting theological points of view in the psalm. The question whether these contrasts are polemics directed towards the Great Hymn or Akhenaton (from the psalmists point of view), or if they are more of general character depends on how the the two texts relate to each other. A general character of the influence is the more likely. Psalm 104 Great Hymn to Aten Akhenaten Old Testament and Egyptian religion Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4255083 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den gudomliga skökan - en deskriptiv studie av den indiska sekten Aghora https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4255083 Olsson, Johnny This essay deals with the tantric sect Aghora; its belief system, ritual practices and similarities with the Kapalika sect. Aghora exhibits peculiar and controversial ritual practices; for example the shava sadhana during which the aghori meditates on top of a corpse and then consumes part of it in order to reach identification with the god Shiva or the state of non-discrimination called aghor. The goddess Shakti in the form of cosmic energy that creates, sustains and destroys the universe and all manifestations of divinity is at the center of Aghora philosophy. Aghora tantra Shiva Shakti Bhairava Kina Ram Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4276190 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Krossa dem mot klippan"?! - Exegetiska och pastorala perspektiv på Psaltarens så kallade förbannelsepsalmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4276190 Nord, Elisabet This thesis explores the currently most common ways of exegetically approaching the so called Imprecatory psalms, based on post WWII commentaries regarding Ps 58, 109, 137 and 139 – all known for their harsh language. Imprecations are seldom included in modern Christian worship – exemplified by (for example) the Roman-Catholic prayer book Liturgy of the Hours (1970) where several psalms have been omitted or edited due to their content. For example; Ps. 137 and 139 have had verses removed while Ps. 58 and 109 have been completely omitted. Although imprecatory psalms are seldom used for service and prayer they still pose questions that need to be addressed by teachers and preachers. For instance; Ps. 137 is seldom read as prayer (at its full length) but many know its wording and find it hard to comprehend. How can these imprecatory psalms be explained and can they in any way be relevant for the Church and its community? These two questions are addressed in this thesis. In a comparative study of commentaries on Ps. 58, 109, 137 and 139 it becomes clear what strategies are most frequently used in present day exegesis when imprecations in the Book of Psalms are explained, regarding both content and relevance for modern readers. In the later part of the thesis these common ways of exegetically explaining the imprecatory psalms are reviewed from a pastoral and liturgical point of view – i.e. from a more practical point of view. The results reveal that one of the most common ways of explaining the imprecatory psalms (i.e. as psalms about justice) create certain problems in a liturgical context. The need for a definition of “justice” in these cases becomes evident for the explanations to be fully meaningful. Apart from that this survey reveals that modern exegesis in many ways can contribute to the current questions and needs of the Church and its pastoral care for its community in a positive way. Imprecatory psalms Curse Book of Psalms Exegesis Commentary Prayer Pastoral care Ps. 58 Ps. 109 Ps. 137 Ps. 139. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4276426 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Candomblé i São Paulo: En dokumentation av besatthetsritualer i São Paulo hösten 2013 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4276426 Wahlström Plantin, Amanda This essay is a fieldwork with focus on documenting a few rituals of Candomblé in the city of São Paulo, Brazil. By observations and interviews I’ll collect information on the ritual activity in one terreiro during the autumn of 2013. I’ll also analyze these rituals by using theorists like Catherine Bell and Ronald Grimes to see how these rituals are constructed, performed and how they can be understood. Candomblé Possession Ritual Studies Religion in São Paulo Orixás Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4285920 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jag sluter nu ett förbund med er : En kritisk forskningsöversikt med syftet att nå ett rimligt grundat svar på frågan om Sinaiförbundets ursprung https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4285920 Alm, Jessica Several texts in the Old Testament discuss the Sinaitic covenant but not all of them present an established covenant form and concept. It is the elaborate and conscious covenant form that will be the focus of this thesis and we can see such an established covenant form e.g. in Deuteronomy. The thesis will critically evaluate and synthesize the major research positions regarding the origins of the Sinaitic covenant, for the purpose of finding out from where this established covenant from may have come, when we can see it attested in the Biblical texts and also, what its function may have been for the people of Israel. Five Old Testament texts will prove important when determining from where and when the covenant, in its established form, came. These texts are Deuteronomy, Exod. 19-24; 34; Josh. 24 and Hos. 6:7; 8:1. Similarities between covenantal texts in the Old Testament and political treaties from the Hittite Empire and Assyria were discovered in the middle of the 20th century, and scholars have since then attempted to show an influence from the treaties on the biblical texts. I follow in their footsteps in this study and while I do not agree with G. E. Mendenhall that Exod. 19-24 is directly influenced by the Hittite treaties, I do agree with D. J. McCarthy, who argues that it is in fact the Assyrian treaties that have influenced Deuteronomy. The original book of Deuteronomy, Urdeuteronomium, is often regarded as a composition from the time between the fall of the Kingdom of Israel (721 BCE) and the reign of Josiah (ca. 640-609 BCE) which strongly suggests that at this time Israel knows of an established covenant with YHWH. We find additional support for this in Josh. 24, which clearly speaks of a covenant between YHWH and Israel. L. Perlitt convincingly argues that Josh. 24 came about during the reign of Manasseh (ca. 687-642 BCE) and Exod. 34 is also by some scholars considered to be a seventh century composition. A setting in Judah in the seventh century BCE for the established and structured covenant between YHWH and Israel is highly probable. Assyria is at this time very powerful, the Kingdom of Israel has fallen and Judah is an Assyrian vassal. It is at this point the Sinaitic covenant is consciously drafted as an analogy of the Assyrian treaties. By doing this, it makes the covenant a polemic counteract against Assyria, with the purpose of preserving Israel’s belief in and worship of YHWH. Sinai covenant Deuteronomy Exod. 19-24 34 Josh. 24 Hosea Hittite and Assyrian treaties Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4300558 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

An Exploration Into How A Natural Kind Term's Reference is Determined https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4300558 Campodonico, Emma Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4300560 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Gudsbild och verklighetsuppfattning i Predikaren https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4300560 Alm, Jessica In this essay I aim to give an interpretation on the book of Ecclesiastes, focusing on how the author (here called Qohelet) regards God, and the relationship between God and man. I will also examine the way Qohelet views reality. A fairly common idea is that the book of Ecclesiastes is quite pessimistic and full of contradictions, and I argue that the book rather represents a realistic way of looking at life, than a pessimistic one. Regarding the view on God and God’s relationship with man, I compare the ideas of T. Kronholm and C. L. Seow, as their opinions differ in some areas. I also look at a selected text that can shed some light on how Qohelet saw God. I focus mainly on textual analysis when it comes to whether Qohelet represents a pessimistic or a realistic worldview, where I examine certain ideas that are typical to Qohelet. I deal with his contradictions, with the idea that the unborn child is lucky, who has not seen all the horrors of the world, and I also make an in-depth analysis of the word הֶבֶל (“vanity”), which is usually seen indicating something resigned and negative. I have come to the conclusion that while at first glance, God seems to be almost absent in the book of Ecclesiastes, he is actually quite active. There is however a distance between God and man, according to Qohelet. God works in mysterious ways, and man can never fully understand God. What he can do, is enjoy the good in life, when God gives it to him. There is a time for everything, and to be able to find that time, and make the most of it, is what everyone should strive for. I have discovered that if you take the time to read between the lines in the book of Ecclesiastes, and try to delve a little deeper, you will find that most statements that at first may appear pessimistic or negative, really can be said to be realistic. All Qohelet does is ascertain the way things really are, he makes no assessment on whether that is good or bad. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4305471 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vad är ett "event"? Förståelse av begreppet "event" i ljuset av Derridas och Levinas dekonstruktion. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4305471 Bångh, Xigol Event is as a transcendent happening that is inventing in the existence in a revealing manner. It is breaking the continuity and opens up for something else. It has to be seen as an ethical call, a summons, an answer to or expression for a messianic promise that is inherent in existence. Event is one of Derrida's key terms. The expressive concepts, event, “coming of the other”, promise, justice, responsibility, lead us in on paths that invite mixed prospects. Can these religious, political-messianic and ethical traditions with their divided dogms in a simple way assemble around the demand for justice as their centre, or are the Derridian concept of religion without religion a necessary solution to free the transcendent concepts from the conceptual violence of metaphysical or “onto-theological” thinking? I disagree with Derrida that it is a necessary move to obliterate all traces of onto-theological reasoning and thus deconstruct the theological language, but it certainly is necessary to be observant of prejudiced concepts which prevent a joint assembling around the concept of transcendental justice. Some of Derrida's interpreters wish though a more concrete conceptual, empiric and political attitude to event and ethics from Derrida's deconstruction. They think that what is revealed by the event should be conceptually and logically interpreted in an explicite way and thus connected to the concepts of the previous worldwiew. No event, whether apocalypse or revolution, can, according to this, leave yesterday totally behind, but has to go on from previous world wiew, concepts, dreams, feeling and action. This paper wants on its part to stress that the responsible work to interprete and to cultivate an event, to mobilize and proselyte, is most necessary, if we want it to assemble and become a noteworthy instance on the trancendent path towards justice and the fulfilment of the messianic promise for humanity. I agree with Derrida that this cannot happen without our deconstructive work to join or take in “the other”, but that that task must be committed not just emotionally and intuitively but with most serious dedication, empirical honesty and intellectual vigor. ethics religion politics Key terms: Event assembling deconstruction Philosophy and Religion mis Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4336438 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Diskonteringsräntor - Ett opportunistiskt verktyg vid värdering av goodwill? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4336438 Gårdemyr, Alexander Dahlvid, Christoffer Fridlund, Johan Syfte: Det som uppsatsen vill klarlägga är hur företag sätter sina diskonteringsräntor, om det finns korrelation mellan bolagens verkliga resultat och/eller goodwillpostens relativa storlek och om detta beror på opportunistiskt tänkande i bestämmandet av denna ganska väsentliga parameter. Metod: Med syftet som utgångspunkt har en kvantitativ metod valts. Data har samlats in från främst företagens årsredovisningar och litteratur. Insamlad information har bearbetats i Excel för att kunna sammanställa informationen på ett praktiskt och lättillgängligt sätt. Slutligen har SPSS använts i syfte att genomföra T-test. Teoretiskt perspektiv: Den teoretiska basen utgörs av tidigare forskning inom nedskrivningsprövning och diskonteringsräntor. Vidare har redovisningsregler, litteratur och teorier om ämnena använts. Empiri: Uppsatsen har studerat 29 företag inom branscherna material och konsumentvaror mellan åren 2006-2012. Totalt antal observationer uppgår till 174-197 beroende på undersökt variabel. De parametrar som har undersökts är lönsamhet i form EBITDA-marginal och andel goodwill i förhållande till eget kapital. Resultat: Det visade sig att företagens diskonteringsräntor skiljer sig markant från de i uppsatsen framräknade. Den generella förklaringen kan vara att företagen vid sina beräkningar använder sig av information och variabler som inte finns tillgängligt publikt. Vidare kunde inget signifikant samband styrkas mellan lönsamhet och hur företaget sätter sina diskonteringsräntor. Däremot fanns det indikationer på att lönsamhet kan spela en viss roll om företagen önskar att använda en hög diskonteringsränta som markör för god lönsamhet. Slutligen kunde ett signifikant samband för andel goodwill och diskonteringsräntan bekräftas. Desto högre andel goodwill i förhållande till eget kapital desto lägre diskonteringsränta. Purpose: The paper sets out to research how companies determine their discount rate, if there’s correlation between companies’ profitability and/or the goodwill relative size and if it therefore can be established if there’s an opportunistic way of thinking when choosing the discount rate. Methodology: With the purpose as a starting point, a quantitative method has been chosen. Data has been gathered primarily from the companies’ annual reports and literature. Gathered information has been processed in EXCEL to make it easy to comprehend. Finally SPSS has been used to conduct T-tests. Theoretical perspectives: The theoretical base consists of prior research about impairment test of goodwill and discount rates. Accounting rules, literature and theories about the subjects have also been used. Empirical foundation: The paper has studied 29 companies within the sectors material and consumer goods between the years 2006-2012. The total number of observations sums up to between 174-197 depending on the analyzed variable. The parameters that have been analyzed are profitability in the form of EBITDA margin and quota of goodwill in comparison to common equity. Conclusions: It turned out that the companies discount rates greatly differ from those in the paper calculated. The general explanation could be that the companies use information and variables in their calculation that is not available to the public. Further no significance could be determined regarding the correlation between profitability and how the companies choose their discount rates. There were indications that profitability might play a certain role if the companies wish to use a high discount rate as a marker for high profitability. Finally a significant correlation could be confirmed regarding quota of goodwill in comparison to common equity and discount rate. The higher the quota of goodwill the lower the discount rate. Diskonteringsränta Goodwill CAPM WACC Opportunism Risk EBITDA-marginal Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4353221 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Alla barn har rätt till att få vara med sin familj https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4353221 Göthberg Von Troil, Gabrielle Uppsatsens syfte har varit att kritiskt granska den svenska debatten kring DNA-analys för asylsökande barns rätt till familjeåterförening i Sverige och därmed se ifall principen om barnets bästa, definierat i svenska rättsakter, efterföljs. Genom den vägledande domen från Migrationsöverdomstolen den 18 januari 2012 fastslogs att DNA-analys kan användas för att styrka biologiskt släktskap med föräldrar när identitetshandlingar är bristfälliga. Detta har underlättat familjeåterförening för många familjer men faktum kvarstår att alla barn inte har samma rätt till familjeåterförening. Frågeställningen kring på vilka sätt den rättsliga principen om barnets bästa problematiseras i svensk migrationspolitisk debatt när det kommer till asylsökande barns rätt till familjeåterförening i Sverige via DNA-analys har besvarats. Primärmaterialet har varit riksdagsmotioner, en debattartikel och en nulägesrapport som skrivits av riksdagspartier och NGO:s. Riksdagspartierna har representerat den höger-vänster politiska skalan i Sverige. Det primära materialet har avgränsats till att vara publicerat efter den vägledande domen från Migrationsöverdomstolen. En argumentationsanalys efter Stephen Toulmins argumentationsmodell har utgjort metoden i uppsatsen. Neil McCormicks uppdaterade intresseteori har tillsammans med centrala begrepp använts som teoretiskt verktyg. McCormicks teoretiska aspekt är specifik inriktat på barnrättsperspektivet. Uppsatsens resultat visar på att även om mycket har förbättrats sedan Migrationsöverdomstolens dom kvarstår faktum att alla asylsökande barn inte kan återförenas med sin familj med hjälp av DNA-analys. Icke-biologiska barn berörs inte av DNA-analysen vilket gör att principen om barnets bästa inte kan tillgodoses fullt ut i barns asylprocesser och rätten till familjeåterförening. The aim of this thesis has been to do a critical review on the Swedish debate concerning the use of DNA-tests to secure the rights of asylum-seeking children to be reunited with their families and if the principle of the best interests of the child is followed. The 18th of January 2012, in a precedent ruling, the Swedish Migration Court of Appeal concluded that DNA-test could be used to prove biological family ties if the identity documents of an individual are deficient. This verdict has facilitated family reunions for many asylum-seeking children in Sweden. The fact remains that not every child enjoys the same right. Primary sources have been parliamentary bills from three Swedish political parties, one opinion article also from a Swedish political party and one baseline report from NGOs. A children’s rights perspective and the principle of the best interests of the child has been used. An argumentation analysis based on Stephan Toulmin’s model has been the method. Neil McCormick’s theory of interests, focused on children’s rights, together with central concepts has been used as theoretical tools. The result shows that even if much has improved since the precedent ruling, the fact remains that all asylum-seeking children cannot be reunited with their families through the use of DNA-test. The principle of the best interests of the child cannot be fully met in children’s asylum process as well as rights to family reunification as non-biological children are not affected by/eligible for DNA-testing. mänskliga rättigheter asyl Barn DNA familjeåterförening Sverige barns rättigheter principen om barnets bästa Children asylum human rights family reunion Sweden children’s rights the best interest of the child Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4362552 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kan LSD-inducerade transpersonella upplevelser främja den interreligiösa förståelsen? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4362552 Gripenstedt Stahl, Marie I have studied the results that Stanislav Grof reports from his research into nonordinary states of consciousness induced by LSD. The focus has been on the transpersonal domain, which mediates experiential identification with other species and mythic figures, visits to archetypical realms, access to past life memories, and union with the cosmic creative principle. Many of these experiences have a strong influence on the individual´s values, attitudes and interests. Profound transcendental experiences are often central in creating a keen interest in religious, mystical and philosophical issues, and a strong need to incorporate the spiritual dimensions into the way of life. The question asked is whether these experiences also lead to an increased interreligious understanding. LSD Stanislav Grof transpersonella upplevelser inter-religiös förståelse Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4363538 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ty hon har visat stor kärlek: En narrativ studie över Luk 7:36-50 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4363538 Westerholm, Elin The title, “for she loved much”, stems from Luke 7:47. The aim of this essay is to interpret Luke 7:36-50 using the method of narrative criticism, since the structure and rhythm of the episode is similar to the structure of a novel. The purpose is to inquire into the issues of forgiveness by analyzing whether the sinful woman of the city was forgiven before or after approaching Jesus during the dinner at the Pharisee Simon´s house. The question is whether the sinful woman had been forgiven before her action of love towards Jesus or was the forgiveness a result of “for she loved much.” In the episode there is a conflict and change in the text, and through the narrative criticism headings; Setting, Characters and the Plot, I identify that there are two parts to the Plot. The woman’s act of love, which includes washing Jesus’ feet with her tears, wiping them with her hair, and anointing them with ointment, can be seen as part one and the second part consists of Jesus’ answer. In this episode there is also a parable which is a “narrative in the narrative”. Jesus’ parable is directed to the Pharisee Simon and used to exemplify the woman as the good example. My conclusion includes a modification on my question because I find that the forgiveness that the woman receives cannot be identified as something that occurred before or after her act of much love, but rather I suggest that the forgiveness is a repentance process that has a starting point and a climax point. I argue that the order in which the woman 1) came to believe 2) showed great love and 3) was forgiven is important for the understanding of the woman’s repentance process and what Jesus forgiveness entails. Forgiveness of sins in Luke 7:36-50 sinful woman narrative criticism parable (Luke 7:41-43) repentance process Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4363563 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Som man och kvinna skapade han dem. Om homoerotik i Helighetslagen och Gen 1-2 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4363563 Nordén, Anna In this essay I seek to investigate what the laws of Leviticus 18:22 and 20:13 are prohibiting and why. I also aim to explain in what way these laws are relevant to the present meaning of homosexuality. Since these laws often are interpreted with explanations such as violation of the creation order, I also exam in what way the Levitical prohibitions might be based on Genesis 1-2. Being a part of the Holiness Code (H), Lev 18:22 and 20:13 are likely to be based on a worldview in common with the Priestley writer. My conclusion of the connection between H and P, is that these sources could be based on the same idea of cleanness and order. This order, containing a necessary separation between male and female values, makes a probable explanation of the same sex sexual-prohibitions, although not explicit expressed in Gen 1. Given this interpretation of a mix-up of the sexes, I find it necessary to also pay attention to our idea of sex and gender, to understand the laws in our context. Since the H writer’s view of sex versus gender in many ways is different from ours, my conclusion is: since our idea of sex identification is not dependent on a person’s sexual orientation, no mix-up is being caused by the acts described in Lev 18:22 and 20:13. Lev 18:22 Lev 20:13 zākār něqēbâ ’îš ’iššâ homoeroticism homosexuality creation order sex gender. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4448077 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Psykologiska och religiösa förhållningssätt samt copingstrategier hos patienter i livets slutskede, utifrån intervjuer med själavårdare och personal på hospice https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4448077 Rönnbäck, Charlotte Background: Life near death is difficult foremost for the patient but also for people around the dying person. Purpose: The purpose of this essay is to investigate palliative-care patients´ psychological and religious approaches and how they cope with their situation that they are dying by interviews of chaplains, pastors, priests and personnel working with dying persons at hospice. Material and methods: Twelve interviews were done with six hospital chaplains from the Church of Sweden, two hospital pastors from the Methodist Church, one Catholic priest, two nurses and one assistant nurse working at a hospice. From the perspectives of the chaplains from the Church of Sweden, the Methodist Church and the Catholic Church and the nurses and the assistant nurse working at hospice, I looked at how palliative-care patients cope with their own situations when they are dying. I analyzed which needs, physical, psychological, social, and spiritual that they seem to have. I studied the needs related to psychological and religious questions for the patients. Theory: In the essay I employ coping theory. Foremost I use the work of Pargament where he describes religious and secular coping. I also use the coping theory from Ahmadi and I draw on the six S-ROM designed by psychiatrist Avery Weisman. The six S's are self-image, social relationships, context-synthesis summary, self-determination, symptom relief and consent strategies. Results and conclusions: The hospital church seems to have an important role for the palliative-care patients. According to the interviews, at the end of life, patients want to summarize their lives, come to terms with life, sort out things and relationships that were not good, and they want to have good quality of life. Religion can, at least to some extent, help to accomplish this. The patients seem to get help from both religious and secular coping. Religious coping is linked with religious questions and the secular coping is especially linked with psychological approaches according to the interviews. hopplöshet hopp mening övergångsrit religiösa förhållningssätt skuld och skam identitet och personlighet anhöriga värdighet psykologiska förhållningssätt copingmetod palliativ vård hospice lidande död tron existentiella frågor sjukhuspräst sjukhuspastor sjuksköterska och undersköterska. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 H2 application/vnd.openxmlformats-officedocument.wordprocessingml.document

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2799054 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

A Two-Tiered Theory of Generics: A Synthesis of Leslie's and Liebesman's Theories https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2799054 Assarsson, Elias Generics are sentences that are not explicitly quantified but still seems to express something general of their subjects. For instance, "Dogs bark" is a true generic and so is "Ducks lay eggs". What sets generics apart from quantified sentences is that their truth~conditions are very difficult to pin down. Although most dogs bark it is not the case that most ducks lay eggs because only fertile female ducks do. In spite of this "Ducks lay eggs" seems to be true. There are many different theories of generics. Two recent and promising theories that have not yet received much attention are those of Sarah-Jane Leslie and David Liebesman. In this paper I will suggest a framework for how to think about theories of generics in which I will synthesize Leslie's and Liebesman's theories by arguing that they are at different levels of description. I will also suggest some modifications to improve Leslie's theory. philosophy of language generics habituals truth conditions logical form inheritance Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2831629 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”En poetisk revolution” – Julia Kristevas teori om det poetiska språket och dess feministiska potential till att skapa förändring i det religiösa språket https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2831629 Sandvall, Sara Can we change an established language? Religious language, as presented in Christianity, has been challenged by several feminists to be androcentric. This is owing to its patriarchal language in which God has been exemplified in such masculine terms as lord and father. In this paper I intend to investigate Julia Kristeva’s linguistic theory of how a language can change and transform itself from within its very own constructs. How can we, in light of Kristeva’s theory, deconstruct and open up religious language so that it might illustrate feminine portrayals of God and allow for women to participate in the very language of religion? How might this change come to fruition? This paper will further examine Kristeva’s theory of the procedure wherein language enters the human subject and its connections within psychoanalysis as well as Kristeva’s theory of a linguistic revolution espousing poetry as an agent for change. Kan vi förändra ett etablerat språk? Det religiösa språket som förekommer inom kristendom har av ett flertal feminister hävdats som androcentriskt. Detta då det bär på ett patriarkalt språk där Gud formulerats i maskulina termer så som herre och fader. I denna uppsats ämnar jag att reda ut Julia Kristevas språkteori om hur ett språk kan förändras inifrån samt använda hennes teori för att undersöka det religiösa språket. Kan Kristevas teori kring det poetiska språket dekonstruera och öppna upp det religiösa språket för kvinnan och det feminina? Hur skapar vi, enligt Kristevas teori, denna förändring? Uppsatsen kommer även behandla Kristevas teori om språkets uppbyggnad och tillblivelse hos subjektet samt Kristevas teori om en språklig revolution där poesin står som medel till denna förändring. Semiotiska Symboliska Kristeva Revolution Psykoanalys Språkreform. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2856260 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

A Digital Theory of Knowledge https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2856260 Rönn, Kristian The goal with this paper is to formally define knowledge from the assumption that our universe is computable. Based on this assumption, we will formulate a minimalist ontology that will be the theoretical basis for our formal definition of knowledge. We will use the classical definitions of knowledge like "reliabilism" (RTB) and "justified true belief" (JTB) as our starting point and formally translate them to our digital framework. To do this we will investigate what it means for a process to be as reliable as possible, in a theoretical sense, by presenting Ray Solomonoff's induction as a solution to the shortcomings with Baysian inference. We will then criticize JTB and RTB and in the spirit of Rudolf Carnap's idea of explications stipulate two, mutually inclusive and complementary definitions of knowledge that we will call "generative knowledge" and "absolute knowledge". Solomonoff Kolmogorov complexity Turing digital philosophy ontology epistemology reliabilism Bayes. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2971769 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Sikh Immigrants’ Views and Strategies of Integration into Swedish Society - A Qualitative Study of First Generation Sikhs in Skåne https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2971769 Singh, Harpreet The aim of this essay is to acquire enhanced knowledge about the views and the strategies that Sikh immigrants of the first generation, who reside in the province of Skåne in Sweden, are using for becoming integrated into the Swedish society. From my own participation in some of the activities that have been organized by the Sikh community in Malmö I became interested in issues regarding integration, and especially how Sikh immigrants perceive and use various strategies for becoming (or not) integrated into the Swedish society and culture. This study is based on fieldwork in Skåne and qualitative interviews with first generation Sikh immigrants. In order to examine if there are differences in the views and strategies for integration among Sikh immigrants who have migrated for various reasons, the informants selected for interviews are both male and female migrants with different migration histories. The study analytically distinguishes between various types of integration – cultural, social, economic and political – and investigates how Sikh migrants perceive their own integration within these fields and in what ways and to what extent they are using similar or different strategies to becoming integrated in the Swedish society. First Generation Migration Integration Sikh Malmö Immigrant Gurdwara Turban mänskliga rättigheter human rights Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3040217 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mötesplatser: Religionsteologiska utgångspunkter hos kristen personal på en multireligiös arbetsplats. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3040217 Hägg, Charles Study objectives: The aim was to investigate which religious theological notions forms the background of action by the christian staff within a multireligious workcollective. Method: The sample was drawn from a focusgroup colloquium and one individual interview. The focusgroup consisted of seven people that are members of different protestant churches such as Evangeliska frikyrkan, Svenska kyrkan, Missionskyrkan, Baptistsamfundet, Evangeliska Lutherska kyrkan i Finland, Pingströrelsen och Vineyard. The session was recorded, transcribed and analyzed according to the qualitative guidelines suggested by Steinar Kvale in his book InterViews. Results: Christ as the creator and savior of the world is the focalpoint from which the group starts it´s reasoning. Christ is also the one they strive to enter into communion with. People can take part in this communion in many different ways, they can actively seek and consciously make efforts to enter into this relation through being a member of a local church. But Christ being the lord and creator of the world can in itself work salvation and communion for people without them being conscious of this fact. The primary expression of the church manifests itself in the meeting and dialogue between people in the local congregation. The meeting and communion with people rather than principles about specific religious actions are seen as the backbone of the church. The domination notion for the group when it comes to theology of religions is inclusivistic. Christ is viewed as absolutely unique, but as creator and savior he has free entrance to the world and the people thereof and can according to this work salvation for whoever he wants to, even those that confess other religions than the christian. Christology creator savior church communion meetingplaces theology of religions dialogue inclusivism. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3046310 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Eskatologi Nu: En funktionell analys av Jes. 11:6-9 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3046310 Dahlgren, Josefin This essay focuses the function of Isa. 11:6-9 and its consequences for the possibility for textual ethical relevance. Along with the formcritic analysis the quest for definitions become urgent due to the different perspectives concerning the concept of eschatology. Establishing the structural and thematical connections between Isa. 11:6-9 and Gen. 1-3 the author claims correlating protological and eschatological functions of the temporal/qualitative perspectives and defining Isa. 11:6-9 as a qualitatively eschatological pericope the function of which turns out to be critically corrective to the contemporary and proclamative in relation to what lies ahead. The corresponding qualitative protological and eshatological anthropology views mankind as created in an ontological and functional Godlikeness and results in the construction of humanity in the tension between her similarity and pecularity to other species. While prohibiting the text from being prescriptively moralistic the eschatological functions forms an ethical relevance of Isa. 11:6-9 claiming that choice of foods is not ethically neutral but further more a way of relating to other creatures in response to their needs and in ability to care. Isa 11:6-9 eschatology protology vegetarian Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3052622 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Belief Revision with Revisable Logics https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3052622 Roos, Andreas Belief revision is a theory of how an agent ought to change his or her beliefs in order to be considered rational. What's assumed is a formal language and a logical system which describe what consequences follow from an agent's beliefs. In addition, a list of postulates describe how the agent ought to do in order to be considered rational when revising his or her beliefs. This essay will try to integrate the logical system into the beliefs of the agent in order to make it as revisable as any other beliefs. The idea is based on Quine's idea that no statement is immune to revision and his idea of the web of belief. What will be looked upon is some ideas as to how to make this work and certain complications that these solutions give rise to. Belief Revision AGM Revisable Logics Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3132403 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Giftermål i 1 Kor 7:36-38. Utvärdering av åtta tolkningsförslag https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3132403 Svärd, David In this exam paper the question of the meaning of 1 Cor 7:36-38 is addressed, a passage containing one case in which marriage is recommended and one in which it is not. To answer the question linguistic, literary and historical analyses are performed within the framework of an evaluation of eight proposed interpretations of the passage. In the first interpretation, labeled (A), the unspecified male person τις in 7:36 is assumed to refer to a father, and the female τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ in the same verse is assumed to refer to his virgin daughter. In interpretations (B) and (C) these persons are assumed to refer to a guardian and his ward respectively a slave owner and his slave girl. In these interpretations the two cases presented in the passage are assumed to deal with the question of whether the girl should be married off or not. Interpretation (D) says that the passage refers to an engaged or betrothed couple, and (E) to a couple that lives in a so called “spiritual marriage”, i.e. without sexual relations. Here the two cases are assumed to refer to whether the man should marry his girl or not. The sixth interpretation (F) says that the passage is about a newly converted couple living in a sexual relation. Interpretation (G) is concerned with levirate marriage and finally interpretation (H) understands the passage as referring to a young man and his own virginity. I argue that interpretations (A), (B), and (C) do not seem to fit the literary context of 1 Cor 7 even though Paul’s use of the rare verb γαμίζειν still is an important argument for this group of interpretations. The improbable understandings of the noun παρθένος in interpretation (F), (G), and (H), and also of the verb γαμεῖν in the first-mentioned are strong arguments in favor of the rejection of these interpretations. Against interpretation (E) speak the use of γαμεῖν, Paul’s instructions in 1 Cor 7:2-5, and the lack of evidence that this institution was practiced at such an early date in the Christian congregations. After these and many more arguments have been taken into account my conclusion is that interpretation (D) concerning a couple that is betrothed, engaged or has a less formal relationship is the most probable one. In the end of the paper I present three possible ethical implications of the passage in its context, of which the most important are that Paul does not give fathers the right to decide over the marriages of their daughters and that he does not allow sexual relations before marriage. förlovning trolovning leviratäktenskap äktenskap ogift gift marry gifta sig giftermål marriage sex etik jungfru celibat avhållsamhet Paulus Paul paulinsk 1 Kor 7:36-38 1 Cor 7:36-38 Första korinthierbrevet First Corinthians Nya testamentet NT New Testament nytestamentlig exegetik bibelvetenskap Bibeln teologi Bible biblical Theology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 H1 application/pdf HumanitiesTheology!!!oai_dc!500